Selected quad for the lemma: sense_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
sense_n	church_n	part_n	visible_a	1,675	5	9.3112	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A49112	A continuation and vindication of the Defence of Dr. Stillingfleet's Unreasonableness of separation in answer to Mr. Baxter, Mr. Lob, &c. containing a further explication and defence of the doctrine of Catholick communication : a confutation of the groundless charge of Cassandrianism : the terms of Catholick communion, and the docrine of fundamentals explained : together with a brief examination of Mr. Humphrey's materials for union / by the author of The defence.	Long, Thomas, 1621-1707.	1682 (1682)	Wing L2964; ESTC R21421	191,911	485

a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet'svnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o further_a explication_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n communion_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o groundless_a charge_n of_o cassandrianism_n the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o explain_v together_o with_o a_o brief_a examination_n of_o mr._n humphrey_n material_n for_o union_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n london_n print_v for_o r._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n pauls-churchyard_n mdclxxxii_o the_o preface_n i_o have_v already_o write_v a_o book_n so_o much_o big_a than_o i_o at_o first_o design_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n i_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o i_o think_v have_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o i_o can_v think_v material_a in_o my_o adversary_n objection_n i_o can_v honest_o say_v this_o for_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v overlook_v nothing_o because_o i_o think_v it_o difficult_a to_o return_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v slight_v some_o trifle_a objection_n as_o unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n have_v i_o be_v merry_o dispose_v i_o can_v have_v give_v my_o reader_n great_a diversion_n by_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o mr._n job_n a_o very_a bold_a but_o a_o very_a ignorant_a writer_n but_o i_o think_v it_o a_o little_a thing_n to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o so_o mean_v a_o adversary_n and_o a_o unpardonable_a affront_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mankind_n to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n that_o the_o dissenter_n by_o their_o unreasonable_a opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v hearty_a enemy_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v glad_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a episcopacy_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o popery_n nor_o design_v to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v presume_v that_o all_o mr._n lob_n wit_n or_o sophistry_n can_v never_o persuade_v the_o english_a world_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o spend_v ink_n and_o paper_n and_o some_o precious_a hour_n in_o so_o needless_a a_o work_n as_o for_o mr._n baxter_n notwithstanding_o the_o grave_n and_o severe_a reprimand_n which_o mr._n humphrey_n give_v the_o dean_n for_o it_o i_o be_o mighty_o incline_v to_o pity_v he_o he_o have_v dispute_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o sense_n and_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o answer_v his_o book_n of_o any_o man_n i_o know_v for_o i_o believe_v very_o few_o people_n understand_v what_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v what_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n may_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o fancy_n his_o mere_a write_n will_v never_o make_v any_o proselyte_n one_o way_n or_o other_o however_o i_o have_v consider_v whatever_o i_o can_v judge_v worth_a answer_v and_o have_v be_v at_o more_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o what_o his_o objection_n be_v than_o to_o find_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o a_o name_n though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o myself_o and_o whether_o he_o guess_v right_a or_o wrong_n he_o shall_v never_o know_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o country_n conformist_n blame_v i_o for_o publish_v mr._n lob_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n name_n because_o they_o have_v not_o own_v they_o themselves_o though_o mr._n baxter_n have_v do_v it_o for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o publish_v my_o name_n unless_o he_o can_v give_v a_o history_n of_o my_o life_n too_o which_o i_o thank_v god_n have_v be_v at_o least_o to_o outward_a appearance_n so_o innocent_a that_o if_o he_o know_v i_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o most_o malicious_a and_o spiteful_a comment_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o dr._n sherlock_n who_o i_o know_v very_o well_o present_v his_o service_n to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v a_o more_o pleasant_a story_n of_o his_o adventure_n at_o acton_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o letter_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o set_v up_o the_o trade_n of_o write_v intelligence_n nor_o concern_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o privacy_n of_o conversation_n only_o he_o wonder_v what_o temptation_n mr._n baxter_n have_v either_o to_o print_v his_o own_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v long_o since_o christ_n defence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o print_v his_o letter_n which_o contain_v so_o little_a ceremony_n or_o compliment_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o remember_v mr._n baxter_n guilty_a of_o print_v any_o private_a lerter_n which_o do_v not_o gross_o flatter_v he_o in_o short_a that_o doctor_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v that_o old_a controversy_n which_o his_o other_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v to_o forget_v he_o be_v content_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n once_o more_o i_o shall_v only_o further_o acquaint_v my_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v take_v all_o the_o care_n i_o can_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o whole_o lose_v their_o time_n if_o they_o please_v to_o peruse_v this_o vindication_n for_o i_o have_v seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o useful_a discourse_n and_o have_v find_v many_o and_o will_v but_o my_o adversary_n read_v this_o discourse_n with_o as_o great_a freedom_n and_o impartiality_n as_o i_o use_v in_o write_v it_o possible_o we_o may_v in_o time_n see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o controversy_n in_o a_o happy_a union_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o concern_v catholic_n unity_n p._n 1_o the_o misrepresentation_n mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n have_v make_v of_o that_o doctrine_n ibid._n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o communion_n p._n 3_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n concern_v one_o catholic_n church_n p._n 12_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o mr._n lob_n cavil_n answer_v p._n 14_o chap._n 2._o concern_v catholic_n communion_n p._n 30_o mr._n baxter_n objection_n answer_v p._n 32_o mr._n baxter_n notion_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v form_v p._n 41_o the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bramhall_n mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n allege_v against_o i_o by_o mr._n job_n and_o their_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n consider_v and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n p._n 53_o in_o what_o sense_n schismatic_n heretic_n idolater_n may_v be_v own_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n p._n 61_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n communion_n p._n 72_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n wherein_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 87_o chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n p._n 120_o the_o insinuation_n of_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n for_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 121_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n whereon_o the_o charge_n of_o cassandrianism_n be_v found_v p._n 122_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o cassander_n be_v about_o church-power_n and_o government_n p._n 130_o those_o who_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v no_o papist_n though_o they_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n p._n 132_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 133_o the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n p._n 137_o mr._n lob_n accusation_n answer_v that_o i_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n or_o a_o political_a organise_v body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a p._n 142_o whether_o i_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n accountable_a to_o foreign_a bishop_n p._n 150_o

contain_v in_o these_o creed_n be_v profess_v by_o the_o dissenter_n this_o gentleman_n do_v not_o fall_v short_a in_o this_o respect_n of_o catholic_n internal_a communion_n by_o exclude_v the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n but_o our_o questionist_n shall_v have_v consider_v that_o to_o exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a phrase_n and_o may_v signify_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n 1._o not_o to_o receive_v those_o into_o our_o communion_n who_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o and_o thus_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o themselves_o exclude_v dissenter_n from_o catholic_n communion_n and_o thereby_o from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o 2._o it_o may_v signify_v not_o own_v those_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o it_o while_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o catholic_n faith_n if_o the_o bishop_n mean_v this_o by_o exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o must_v condemn_v st._n cyprian_a cornelius_n and_o all_o the_o italian_a and_o african_a bishop_n in_o their_o day_n and_o st._n austin_n optatus_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o time_n for_o exclude_v the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n from_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n not_o for_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o faith_n but_o for_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o so_o good_a company_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n day_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n etc._n p._n 171_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n catholic_n christians_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o our_o author_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o mr._n job_n proceed_v moreover_o as_o to_o external_a communion_n say_v bramhal_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o exclusion_n and_o do_v i_o ever_o deny_v this_o do_v i_o make_v all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a but_o it_o may_v be_v wave_v or_o withdraw_v by_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n from_o their_o neighbour_n church_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o innovation_n and_o error_n most_o certain_a if_o they_o be_v such_o innovation_n and_o error_n as_o make_v their_o communion_n sinful_a but_o every_o innovation_n nor_o every_o error_n which_o do_v not_o corrupt_v their_o religious_a worship_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o separation_n or_o for_o wave_v or_o withdraw_a communion_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o he_o add_v from_o bishop_n bramhal_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o strict_a and_o perpetual_a adherence_n require_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o how_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o this_o i_o can_v see_v for_o by_o adherence_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o mean_v adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o make_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v their_o decree_n before_o the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o so_o far_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n if_o such_o a_o council_n can_v be_v have_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o ought_v not_o without_o some_o necessary_a and_o apparent_a reason_n be_v slight_v or_o disobey_v by_o particular_a christian_n or_o church_n though_o i_o do_v not_o make_v a_o general_a council_n the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o by_o adherence_n mr._n job_n will_v understand_v communion_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v itself_o in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o any_o such_o church_n separate_v and_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v believe_v till_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o he_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o christian_n and_o church_n which_o do_v not_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la foris_fw-la according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n whereas_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v prove_v by_o very_o plain_a testimony_n from_o mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n that_o they_o own_o all_o those_o for_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v baptize_v though_o they_o be_v schismatic_n heretic_n idolater_n excommunicable_a or_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n must_v have_v more_o church_n than_o one_o which_o i_o deny_v or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v consist_v in_o one_o communion_n as_o i_o assert_v for_o schismatic_n heretic_n idolater_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o own_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o repeat_v they_o and_o have_v represent_v the_o objection_n with_o great_a advantage_n and_o perspicuity_n than_o he_o have_v himself_o for_o i_o neither_o design_n to_o cheat_v myself_o nor_o to_o impose_v upon_o my_o reader_n nor_o to_o perpetuate_v controversy_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v by_o false_a representation_n of_o thing_n or_o some_o shuffle_n and_o sophistical_a art_n to_o put_v by_o a_o blow_n but_o all_o this_o appear_a difference_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n believe_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o do_v and_o i_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v when_o mr._n hooker_n assert_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o be_v whether_o schismatic_n heretic_n idolater_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o a_o large_a notion_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o profess_a christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v for_o it_o be_v because_o all_o mankind_n be_v christian_n or_o infidel_n those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n whatever_o their_o other_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v be_v christian_n in_o some_o sense_n notwithstanding_o and_o therefore_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o that_o comprehend_v all_o christian_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v infidel_n now_o i_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o mr._n hooker_n can_v do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o profess_a christian_a though_o a_o schismatic_a heretic_n idolater_n or_o excommunicate_v and_o a_o infidel_n such_o person_n who_o have_v be_v once_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n whatever_o they_o prove_v after_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o without_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o a_o infidel_n can_v be_v admit_v without_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o do_v in_o some_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o other_o do_v not_o baptise_a christian_n though_o schismatic_n heretic_n idolater_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v judge_v not_o as_o infidel_n but_o as_o wicked_a and_o apostate_n christian_n when_o man_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o baptism_n and_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o can_v never_o alter_v this_o character_n but_o shall_v be_v final_o judge_v either_o condemn_v or_o reward_v as_o christian_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v still_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n dr._n field_n who_o authority_n mr._n lob_v allege_v against_o i_o have_v plain_o reconcile_v this_o appear_a difference_n as_o every_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v have_v see_v have_v our_o author_n be_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o have_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a paragraph_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o have_v only_o cite_v a_o part_n of_o

be_v a_o kind_n of_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n they_o have_v not_o whole_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o catholic_n christian_n as_o there_o be_v between_o rebel_n and_o dutiful_a subject_n they_o be_v both_o natural_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o territory_n and_o under_o the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n rebel_n be_v not_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n but_o subject_n still_o thus_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o character_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o either_o retain_v the_o christian_a faith_n entire_a or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o will_v denominate_v they_o christian_n they_o may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n officer_n right_o constitute_v christian_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_v christian_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communion_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n church_n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o catholic_n church_n except_v catholic_n communion_n upon_o this_o score_n many_o learned_a man_n own_o corrupt_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o mix_v and_o blend_v with_o many_o error_n and_o schismatical_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v true_a though_o not_o every_o way_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v mr._n job_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o both_o corrupt_v and_o schismatical_a there_o be_v one_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o so_o common_o observe_v which_o will_v make_v all_o this_o dispute_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o that_o be_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n visible_a church_n the_o visible_a church_n comprehend_v all_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n whatsoever_o heretic_n schismatic_n idolater_n or_o whatever_o they_o be_v the_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n contain_v only_o those_o church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n these_o visible_a church_n be_v christian_a church_n by_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o optatus_n observe_v that_o beside_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o other_o church_n of_o heretic_n be_v think_v to_o be_v church_n but_o be_v not_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o church_n and_o so_o be_v visible_a church_n as_o bad_a man_n be_v visible_a christian_n by_o a_o visible_a profession_n 1._o praeter_fw-la unam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la caeterae_fw-la apud_fw-la hereticos_fw-la putantur_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la opt._n l._n 1._o but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n will_v own_v 2._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la columbam_fw-la &_o sponsam_fw-la svam_fw-la christus_fw-la appellat_fw-la id._n l._n 2._o as_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o dove_n and_o spouse_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n man_n may_v be_v visible_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o member_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n the_o not_o observe_v this_o occasion_v st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a father_n mistake_v about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a mistake_n our_o dissenter_n at_o this_o day_n dispute_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o mr._n b._n so_o often_o twit_v we_o with_o derive_v our_o succession_n from_o rome_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v no_o objection_n against_o we_o unless_o he_o will_v whole_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assert_v that_o which_o mr._n job_n charge_v i_o with_o that_o heresy_n or_o schism_n do_v destroy_v all_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n still_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o notion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o short_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o ancient_a controversy_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n austin_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o present_a dispute_n now_o 1._o both_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o write_n especial_o their_o tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o transcribe_v any_o particular_a say_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o they_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n both_o of_o they_o do_v over_o and_o over_o affirm_v this_o 17_o salus_fw-la inquit_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la negate_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o cap._n 17_o and_o st._n austin_n assert_n that_o no_o body_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v it_o but_o 3._o st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n do_v in_o any_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v any_o christian_a sacrament_n among_o they_o anton._n quisquis_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cypr._n e●_n 52._o ad_fw-la anton._n he_o will_v not_o allow_v novatianus_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o vehement_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o schismatic_n have_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o baptism_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v the_o church_n and_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n st._n austin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n consider_v initio_fw-la mirum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dicatur_fw-la separari_fw-la à_fw-la se_fw-la &_o dividi_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o baptizato_fw-la inseparabiliter_fw-la manet_fw-la quomodo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la separari_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cont_n donat._n l._n 5._o ca._n 15._o see_v st._n hierom._n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o forfeit_v their_o baptism_n by_o turn_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o dispute_v whether_o such_o person_n upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v they_o infidel_n for_o infidel_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n and_o if_o such_o man_n retain_v their_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n may_v be_v separate_v 1._o ita_fw-la posse_fw-la extra_fw-la catholicam_fw-la communionem_fw-la dari_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la eam_fw-la potest_fw-la haberi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la a_o ecclesiae_fw-la communione_fw-la discedunt_fw-la habent_fw-la utique_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la discederent_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la foris_fw-la baberi_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dari_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o which_o overthrow_v the_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o african_a bishop_n found_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebaptising_a heretic_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o man_n may_v retain_v their_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v give_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n too_o for_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o they_o oppose_v the_o

unam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la babere_fw-la ib._n cap._n 21._o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n 1._o non_fw-la reclè_fw-la foris_fw-la habitur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la habitur_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la reclè_fw-la foris_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la datur_fw-la ib._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o nay_o 3_o he_o deny_v that_o heretic_n have_v any_o sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o magis_fw-la ergò_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honore_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la non_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la a●●a_fw-la eos_fw-la ejus_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 2._o but_o have_v usurp_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o right_o have_v nor_o right_o give_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v when_o they_o be_v once_o give_v but_o to_o be_v complete_v by_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n but_o 4_o schismatic_n retain_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a sacrament_n among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n but_o in_o some_o sense_n christian_n 8._o itaque_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la gravius_fw-la ●●●riant_n vulnere_fw-la schismatis_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o donatist_n do_v cure_v those_o who_o they_o baptise_v of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n but_o wound_v they_o more_o grievous_o with_o schism_n and_o therefore_o 5_o he_o own_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o they_o such_o as_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o 6_o that_o whatever_o they_o retain_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n observe_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o worship_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n right_o and_o due_o administer_v among_o they_o except_v their_o schism_n yet_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o will_v avail_v they_o to_o salvation_n unless_o they_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o agree_v what_o name_n to_o call_v schismatic_n by_o whether_o christian_n at_o large_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o communion_n they_o have_v forsake_v or_o whether_o we_o say_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v forsake_v its_o communion_n or_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o retain_v its_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n or_o whether_o we_o own_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o that_o may_v include_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_a professor_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o contain_v only_a catholic_n christian_n who_o live_v in_o christian_a unity_n and_o communion_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a while_o with_o st._n austin_n we_o own_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n communion_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v this_o be_v all_o i_o ever_o intend_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o think_v no_o body_n need_v prove_v more_o to_o deter_v any_o man_n from_o schism_n who_o love_v his_o soul_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v my_o notion_n of_o catholic_n communion_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_a it_o will_v be_v high_o expedient_a to_o discourse_v something_o brief_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o i_o find_v mr._n job_n mighty_o puzzle_v to_o conceive_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o they_o suppose_v many_o may_v do_v who_o separate_z from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o my_o notion_n of_o it_o shall_v for_o this_o reason_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v like_o a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n and_o if_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o believe_v such_o law_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o a_o church-state_n or_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n their_o condition_n be_v very_o safe_a and_o they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o good_a temper_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n christ_n design_v to_o promote_v by_o his_o gospel_n and_o if_o man_n be_v holy_a however_o they_o come_v by_o it_o or_o whatever_o they_o be_v beside_o it_o matter_n not_o this_o be_v very_o plausible_a and_o a_o prevail_a notion_n in_o our_o day_n which_o make_v a_o great_a many_o well-disposed_a man_n extreme_o indifferent_a what_o church_n they_o be_v of_o so_o they_o be_v but_o watchful_a over_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o other_o matter_n for_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o a_o holy_a man_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o such_o person_n when_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v where_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o repeat_v the_o case_n which_o st._n austin_n put_v of_o a_o man_n 18._o constivamus_fw-la ergò_fw-la aliquem_fw-la castum_fw-la continentem_fw-la non_fw-la avarum_fw-la non_fw-la idolis_fw-la servientem_fw-la hospitalitarem_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la ministrantem_fw-la non_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la inimicum_fw-la non_fw-la contentiosum_fw-la patiemem_fw-la quietum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d em●lantem_fw-la nulli_fw-la invidentem_fw-la sabrium_fw-la fragalem_fw-la sed_fw-la haereticum_fw-la nulli_fw-la utique_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_o solum_fw-la quod_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la regnun_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la ●●ssedibit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 18._o who_o be_v chaste_a continent_n void_a of_o covetousness_n no_o idolater_n hospitable_a and_o bountisul_n to_o those_o in_o want_n enemy_n to_o no_o man_n not_o contentious_a but_o patient_n quiet_a without_o emulation_n or_o envy_n sober_a frugal_a but_o a_o heretic_n which_o in_o st._n augustine_n language_n in_o that_o place_n signify_v a_o schismatic_a of_o such_o a_o person_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a he_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o st._n augustine_n private_a opinion_n but_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n that_o which_o no_o body_n then_o doubt_v of_o which_o make_v it_o at_o least_o worthy_a of_o our_o most_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquiry_n and_o be_v man_n once_o thorough_o satisfy_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n a_o great_a many_o wanton_a scruple_n which_o now_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v the_o church_n will_v vanish_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o will_v be_v then_o afraid_a to_o venture_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o schism_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o as_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o possible_a i_o can_v i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o follow_a step_n only_o premise_v that_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v pure_a charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o to_o triumph_v in_o their_o ruin_n and_o misery_n for_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v ever_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o man_n damnation_n for_o than_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n myself_o 1._o i_o observe_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o though_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n without_o holiness_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n but_o that_o holiness_n carry_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o covenant-interest_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n nothing_o else_o can_v secure_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n 2._o that_o catholic_n charity_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n without_o which_o nothing_o else_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n love_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o great_a gospel-command_a and_o the_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o christian_a charity_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o good_a nature_n and_o a_o oblige_a temper_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o necessary_a moral_a virtue_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o call_v christian_a charity_n do_v unite_v all_o christian_n together_o in_o one_o body_n be_v such_o a_o kindness_n for_o one_o another_o as_o answers_z to_o that_o tenderness_n and_o sympathy_n

forgery_n and_o villainy_n as_o any_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v that_o part_n of_o the_o defence_n he_o direct_v to_o where_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n over_o all_o bishop_n that_o i_o do_v express_o vindicate_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v for_o this_o primacy_n from_o signify_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o mr._n job_n i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o as_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o calumny_n and_o it_o be_v this_o and_o in_o he_o cyprian_n book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o what_o that_o mean_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o explain_v and_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n commit_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n viz._n to_o manifest_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n and_o one_o original_n of_o unity_n which_o begin_v in_o one_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o unity_n and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chair_n one_o i.e._n the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n they_o be_v all_o pastor_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o joint_a consent_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o abuse_v especial_o by_o the_o romanist_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o name_v peter_n only_o in_o give_v the_o apostolical_a power_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n though_o exercise_v by_o several_a person_n be_v but_o one_o office_n and_o power_n which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o divide_v among_o the_o apostle_n as_o administer_v by_o a_o joint_a consent_n and_o therefore_o give_v this_o power_n to_o one_o apostle_n include_v the_o bestow_v this_o power_n on_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a college_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n he_o do_v not_o and_o can_v mean_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n or_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o that_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v equal_a sharer_n with_o he_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o be_v all_o that_o which_o peter_n be_v it_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n name_v peter_n first_o or_o rather_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o instruct_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o their_o office_n and_o power_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o must_v exercise_v as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n how_o far_o i_o be_o from_o ascribe_v to_o peter_n a_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n as_o peter_n successor_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v find_v that_o either_o mr._n job_n or_o mr._n b._n urge_v to_o prove_v i_o engage_v in_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n but_o now_o for_o the_o contradiction_n i_o be_o charge_v with_o mr._n baxter_n say_v 202._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 202._o dr._n sherlock_n if_o he_o be_v dr._n stillingfleet_v defender_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o this_o controversy_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o say_v and_z unsaith_o and_o will_v verify_v contradiction_n he_o must_v write_v we_o a_o new_a dictionary_n to_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v common_a word_n before_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v he_o defend_v dr._n stillingfleet_n denial_n of_o any_o political_a constitutive_a supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v one_o regent_n part_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v member_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v one_o regent_n part_n it_o must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n this_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v but_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o and_o therefore_o never_o pretend_v to_o cite_v my_o word_n for_o it_o but_o as_o he_o go_v on_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o every_o political_a body_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o say_v if_o we_o deny_v this_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o grant_v or_o deny_v yet_o he_o grant_v that_o every_o political_a body_n consist_v of_o a_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o subdita_fw-la and_o that_o church_n governor_n unite_v and_o govern_v by_o consent_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o christian_a people_n the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la but_o say_v he_o all_o this_o be_v true_a without_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n can_v you_o tell_v how_o his_o asserted_a and_o his_o deny_a proposition_n differ_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o regent_n part_n he_o deny_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o that_o this_o regent_n part_n be_v one_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o zealous_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v we_o that_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o and_o here_o mr._n b._n himself_o have_v unridle_v this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o contradiction_n though_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o because_o than_o he_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n either_o of_o a_o national_a or_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o govern_n and_o a_o govern_a part_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n those_o who_o be_v govern_v now_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n without_o a_o new_a dictionary_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o dictionary_n to_o teach_v common_a sense_n which_o indeed_o will_v be_v the_o best_a cure_n in_o the_o world_n for_o fanaticism_n may_v have_v understand_v that_o when_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assert_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o regent_n and_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v into_o one_o common_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o own_o share_n and_o portion_n of_o it_o as_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o dr._n mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o allow_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v one_o political_a body_n and_o society_n unless_o it_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n for_o he_o say_v many_o church_n associate_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n 112._o the_o second_o true_a defence_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n still_o p._n 112._o be_v but_o in_o a_o loose_a sense_n call_v a_o church_n not_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n several_o make_v it_o no_o church_n but_o a_o association_n of_o many_o church_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o dispute_n if_o i_o brief_o explain_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o this_o zeal_n for_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o perceive_v very_o few_o people_n understand_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o late_o discover_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o earnest_o espouse_v by_o mr._n humphrey_n to_o justify_v all_o the_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o

logic_n and_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v he_o be_v so_o often_o too_o hard_o for_o st._n matthew_n hales_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o late_a additional_a remark_n on_o the_o life_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v martyr_a by_o such_o historian_n for_o i_o think_v few_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v deal_v with_o he_o but_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o these_o hard_a word_n and_o metaphysical_a subtlety_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o every_o society_n there_o be_v something_o which_o make_v it_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o society_n which_o in_o allusion_n to_o natural_a being_n he_o call_v the_o form_n of_o it_o that_o a_o political_a body_n be_v a_o society_n under_o one_o supreme_a government_n the_o supreme_a power_n must_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n must_v have_v a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o result_n of_o which_o reason_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o political_a society_n as_o have_v a_o supreme_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n which_o i_o always_o deny_v than_o it_o must_v have_v a_o supreme_a regent_n head_n which_o if_o mr._n b._n call_v dispute_v and_o prove_v i_o suppose_v no_o body_n else_o will_v but_o this_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o consider_v mr._n b_n reason_n to_o prove_v this_o supreme_a regent_n power_n to_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o be_v these_o 1._o if_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a form_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o society_n univocal_o so_o call_v as_o all_o other_o political_a society_n be_v but_o be_v equivocal_o call_v a_o polity_n i_o e._n then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a society_n with_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n which_o i_o ready_o grant_v and_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o though_o mr._n b._n cunning_o suppose_v in_o his_o argument_n what_o he_o know_v i_o deny_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o supreme_a regent_n power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o deny_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n 2._o then_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n nor_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n nor_o a_o patriarch_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n nor_o any_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o any_o church_n or_o else_o the_o catholic_n and_o these_o be_v not_o univocal_o call_v church_n the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_v be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o superior_a governor_n over_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n can_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n unless_o one_o bishop_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o for_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n i_o never_o own_v their_o original_a right_n to_o such_o a_o superiority_n but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o be_v very_o justifiable_a and_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o inconvenience_n there_o be_v in_o grant_v that_o a_o particular_a and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o univocal_o call_v church_n that_o be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n call_v a_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o say_v that_o a_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o whole_a contain_v all_o the_o part_n and_o a_o part_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v univocal_o call_v church_n as_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o respective_a pastor_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n from_o the_o union_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o each_o other_o in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n 3._o if_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v not_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n unless_o by_o this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o mean_v christ_n which_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o which_o more_o present_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o such_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o so_o the_o church_n must_v be_v define_v without_o it_o and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o give_v we_o such_o a_o definition_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v how_o often_o have_v i_o tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n he_o inquire_v after_o viz._n not_o one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o communion_n 4._o and_o then_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o separate_v from_o it_o deny_v or_o separate_v from_o nothing_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n very_o right_a why_o then_o do_v they_o make_v obedience_n essential_a to_o a_o member_n obedience_n to_o what_o to_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o church_n who_o be_v they_o that_o make_v such_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o a_o member_n or_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o whatever_o lawyer_n and_o man_n acquaint_v with_o the_o common_a term_n of_o law_n and_o politic_n to_o who_o mr._n b._n appeal_v may_v think_v of_o such_o dispute_n as_o these_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n they_o will_v pity_v the_o drudgery_n of_o answer_v such_o trifle_a cavil_n though_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v mr._n b._n own_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o dispute_n that_o a_o king_n be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o who_o supreme_a government_n it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n mr._n b._n proceed_v but_o say_v this_o doctor_n it_o be_v original_a constitution_n differ_v from_o secular_a form_n of_o government_n by_o that_o ancient_a church-canon_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_a decree_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o which_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o political_a society_n in_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o it_o with_o a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n power_n over_o the_o whole_a to_o which_o mr._n b._n answer_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n in_o this_o citation_n it_o seem_v he_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n forbid_v any_o constitutive_a supreme_a under_o he_o in_o his_o church_n yes_o very_o i_o do_v think_v so_o why_o then_o do_v the_o man_n so_o fierce_o dispute_v for_o it_o against_o it_o he_o mean_v sure_o for_o that_o i_o have_v profess_o do_v but_o never_o dispute_v for_o it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v none_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o good_a time_n why_o then_o do_v he_o and_o mr._n h._n so_o rude_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o dean_n as_o one_o who_o have_v betray_v the_o church_n by_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n i_o may_v be_v a_o young_a doctor_n as_o he_o pleasant_o add_v but_o i_o perceive_v he_o grow_v so_o old_a that_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v for_o or_o against_o but_o he_o be_v unwilling_a this_o shall_v be_v my_o meaning_n because_o this_o spoil_v his_o notion_n of_o a_o political_a body_n and_o therefore_o spiteful_o insinuate_v what_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o impute_v to_o i_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o polity_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o this_o compliment_n he_o pawn_n his_o own_o understanding_n for_o it_o that_o i_o must_v mean_v so_o i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v i_o be_o uncapable_a of_o know_v rather_o than_o impute_v this_o to_o he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o policy_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n let_v the_o

his_o substitute_n together_o and_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o ignorant_a proselyte_n by_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o dean_n plain_o mean_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o indifferent_a though_o not_o acknowledge_v so_o by_o they_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o moral_a or_o institute_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o without_o observe_v of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o any_o other_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o mere_o upon_o account_n of_o such_o a_o neglect_n will_v damn_v we_o now_o do_v the_o dean_n do_v his_o substitute_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n who_o own_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o same_o breath_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o mr._n lob_n argument_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a sophism_n or_o as_o mr._n h._n speak_v have_v four_o term_n in_o it_o for_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n signify_v very_o different_o from_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o dean_n and_o his_o substitute_n be_v reconcile_v but_o 2._o how_o shall_v i_o bring_v myself_o off_o for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v a_o direct_a necessity_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o salvation_n yet_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n at_o a_o back_n door_n and_o necessity_n be_v necessity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v necessity_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n the_o necessity_n be_v i_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o indifferent_a observance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v require_v the_o observance_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n from_o all_o in_o her_o communion_n yet_o she_o make_v these_o thing_n in_o no_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o 1._o in_o many_o case_n she_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o bear_v not_o observe_v such_o indifferent_a rite_n with_o any_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o enjoin_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o public_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o public_a scandal_n and_o offence_n without_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o government_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n nor_o account_v such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v she_o enjoin_v these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o will_v equal_o oblige_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n 2._o though_o schism_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n man_n may_v communicate_v in_o all_o or_o in_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o assent_v to_o such_o unscriptural_a imposition_n or_o yield_v any_o active_a obedience_n to_o they_o and_o i_o suppose_v mr._n job_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n between_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o settle_a and_o constitute_v church_n as_o for_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n i_o must_v except_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o they_o have_v at_o least_o equal_a authority_n and_o be_v infinite_o more_o expedient_a not_o to_o say_v necessary_a for_o public_a worship_n than_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o than_o what_o be_v there_o require_v of_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o do_v to_o qualify_v he_o for_o church-communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o surplice_n he_o do_v not_o wear_v it_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o minister_n look_v to_o that_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o parent_n or_o their_o child_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o only_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o minister_n do_v something_o more_o than_o what_o they_o think_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a let_v the_o church_n look_v to_o that_o which_o enjoin_v it_o private_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o alter_v public_a constitution_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o that_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v active_a and_o that_o be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v which_o man_n thus_o peaceable_o dispose_v may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o and_o till_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v may_v more_o innocent_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o join_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n than_o they_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o private_a christian_n to_o separate_v and_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v separate_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o they_o must_v not_o charge_v these_o innocent_a ceremony_n with_o their_o damnation_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o can_v conform_v as_o minister_n they_o may_v and_o most_o of_o they_o own_o they_o can_v conform_v as_o layman_n and_o therefore_o these_o ceremony_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n 3._o suppose_v man_n do_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v for_o not_o observe_v such_o indifferent_a custom_n though_o that_o may_v be_v the_o remote_a occasion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o superior_n for_o their_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o suppose_v two_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o employ_v as_o to_o play_v at_o push-pin_n and_o shall_v quarrel_v and_o fight_v and_o one_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o hang_v will_v you_o say_v this_o man_n be_v hang_v for_o play_v at_o push-pin_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n which_o peevish_a 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o damnation_n but_o their_o pride_n their_o faction_n their_o obstinacy_n their_o disobedience_n and_o ungovernable_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o take_v such_o small_a occasion_n to_o divide_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n if_o mr._n job_n do_v not_o think_v this_o enough_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o little_a unreasonable_a iii_o our_o author_n have_v another_o device_n still_o to_o prove_v from_o my_o own_o concession_n that_o dissenter_n be_v not_o schismatic_n he_o say_v that_o dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n pearson_n now_o two_o learned_a and_o reverend_a prelate_n who_o bare_a authority_n i_o confess_v be_v more_o considerable_a to_o i_o than_o all_o our_o author_n argument_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o papist_n 82._o reply_v p._n 82._o assert_v that_o a_o superior_n unjust_a cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o this_o i_o hearty_o assent_v to_o but_o according_a to_o my_o notion_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o imposition_n and_o do_v unjust_o excommunicate_a dissenter_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o mr._n job_n prove_v it_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o imposition_n be_v sinful_a be_v evident_a in_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o i_o presume_v the_o reader_n will_v see_v that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v yet_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a i_o will_v only_o ask_v our_o author_n whether_o these_o reverend_a bishop_n by_o unjust_a excommunication_n mean_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v he_o only_o abuse_v they_o and_o his_o reader_n by_o their_o authority_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v unjust_o he_o say_v be_v very_o demonstrable_a even_o in_o that_o

thing_n must_v not_o can_v be_v part_v with_o without_o sin_n than_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n mr._n lob_v crafty_o or_o ignorant_o insinuate_v which_o must_v not_o pass_v without_o remark_n 1._o he_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o argument_n mere_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n he_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o on_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o any_o religious_a action_n but_o to_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o it_o as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a 2._o he_o insinuate_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v make_v term_n of_o communion_n whereas_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v of_o two_o fort_n either_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n make_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v indeed_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n term_n of_o communion_n in_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o do_v express_o declare_v against_o it_o but_o 2._o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v term_n of_o communion_n also_o because_o some_o such_o external_a circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o external_a solemnity_n and_o decency_n of_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n but_o determine_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o state_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o which_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v as_o i_o discourse_v in_o the_o defence_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n seem_v to_o lie_v here_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v and_o which_o not_o christian_a have_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v have_v they_o not_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v these_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n now_o as_o great_a as_o this_o difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v but_o turn_v the_o table_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difficulty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o unaccountable_a to_o i_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v neither_o any_o moral_a evil_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v forbid_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o now_o 1._o be_v not_o every_o man_n as_o accountable_a to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o have_v any_o man_n any_o more_o warrant_n for_o exclude_v himself_o from_o christian_a communion_n for_o not_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v than_o the_o church_n have_v for_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n for_o not_o observe_v some_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n though_o not_o command_v by_o god_n for_o 3._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a encroachment_n on_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v than_o it_o be_v to_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v the_o first_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v that_o sinful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v sinful_a the_o second_o only_a determin_n the_o circumstance_n of_o action_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a prudence_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o 4._o which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o best_a justification_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preserve_v she_o own_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o censure_v obstinate_a and_o disorderly_a member_n let_v mr._n job_n consider_v how_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v more_o easy_o justify_v the_o church_n in_o deny_v communion_n to_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o innocent_a but_o uncommand_v rite_n but_o 2._o this_o difficulty_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o independent_o will_v allow_v disorderly_a member_n in_o their_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o their_o church_n necessary_a term_n of_o their_o communion_n they_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v nor_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o surplice_n nor_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v suffer_v her_o member_n to_o neglect_v these_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o not_o do_v such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o do_v as_o strict_o enjoin_v conformity_n to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v to_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v as_o easy_o defend_v herself_o from_o this_o difficulty_n as_o the_o conventicle_n can_v but_o the_o bare_a retort_v of_o a_o difficulty_n do_v not_o answer_v it_o though_o such_o man_n ought_v in_o modesty_n to_o be_v silent_a till_o they_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o urge_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n such_o man_n think_v but_o of_o one_o side_n who_o use_v such_o argument_n against_o their_o adversary_n as_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o but_o indeed_o the_o difficulty_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v fair_o state_v be_v no_o difficulty_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n some_o of_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v only_o direct_v my_o reader_n where_o to_o find_v they_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n be_v why_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a shall_v be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v as_o to_o exclude_v those_o from_o christian_a communion_n who_o will_v not_o or_o can_v comply_v with_o they_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o that_o some_o thing_n etc._n defence_n p._n 30._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o necessary_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v at_o all_o or_o can_v have_v no_o face_n or_o appearance_n of_o worship_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n 2._o the_o peace_n 45_o ib._n p._n 44_o 45_o and_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o due_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n require_v that_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o private_a christian_a 3._o since_o some_o external_a circumstance_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v determine_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v determine_v all_o private_a christian_n for_o every_o thing_n of_o a_o public_a nature_n wherein_o a_o whole_a society_n be_v concern_v must_v be_v determine_v and_o overrule_v by_o public_a authority_n or_o no_o society_n can_v subsist_v every_o private_a christian_a in_o his_o private_a capacity_n may_v choose_v for_o himself_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o choose_v for_o his_o family_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o every_o society_n must_v choose_v for_o the_o society_n for_o how_o

whether_o i_o subject_a the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o general_n council_n p._n 160_o whether_o to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n subvert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n p._n 168_o mr._n lob_n honesty_n in_o charge_v i_o with_o own_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 172_o the_o contradiction_n mr._n baxter_n charge_v i_o with_o consider_v p._n 175_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n zeal_n for_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 178_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n humphrey_n objection_n p._n 188_o concern_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o society_n p._n 200_o mr._n humphrey_n argument_n to_o prove_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n examine_v p._n 209_o the_o difference_n between_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n without_o a_o regent_n head_n p._n 216_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o dean_n argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a church_n p._n 219_o chap._n 5._o concern_v that_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o practicableness_n of_o it_o p._n 226_o in_o what_o sense_n catholic_n communion_n require_v the_o agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o each_o other_o p._n 227_o the_o several_a way_n of_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n b.'s_n objection_n p._n 232_o what_o place_n there_o can_v be_v for_o catholic_n communion_n in_o this_o break_a and_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 239_o that_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n p._n 240_o catholic_n communion_n not_o impracticable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n p._n 240_o communion_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v between_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n p._n 243_o not_o many_o positive_a act_n of_o communion_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n between_o foreign_a church_n p._n 245_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n very_o practicable_a p._n 247_o a_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n p._n 248_o what_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o general_a fundamental_a of_o christianity_n p._n 256_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a faith_n p._n 259_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n divinity_n make_v a_o fundamental_a change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n p._n 261_o school_n subtlety_n about_o the_o trinity_n not_o fundamental_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o filioque_fw-la p._n 273_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n fundamental_a p._n 274_o what_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n itself_o p._n 281_o mr._n mede_n notion_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 300_o whether_o a_o influence_n upon_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o proper_a ratio_fw-la or_o notion_n of_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n p._n 305_o whether_o a_o church_n which_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o but_o yet_o entertain_v such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v foundation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v fundamental_o p._n 316_o and_o in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n p._n 319_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o church_n not_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n p._n 329_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n and_o some_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n p._n 331_o their_o case_n more_o large_o consider_v p._n 337_o concern_v church_n discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n consider_v as_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n p._n 371_o chap._n 6._o a_o examination_n of_o mr._n lob_n suggestion_n to_o prove_v the_o dissenter_n according_a to_o my_o own_o principle_n to_o be_v no_o schismatic_n and_o a_o further_a inquiry_n who_o be_v the_o divider_n p._n 382_o whether_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 383_o whether_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 387_o whether_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n p._n 394_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 404_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unjust_o excommunicate_v dissenter_n and_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o schism_n upon_o that_o account_n p._n 413_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o defence_n to_o mr._n lob_n argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o divider_n vindicate_v from_o his_o exception_n p._n 420_o chap._n 7._o mr._n humphrey_n material_n for_o union_n examine_v p._n 442_o his_o material_n for_o union_n destroy_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o very_a modest_a proposal_n in_o dissenter_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n for_o union_n p._n 443_o he_o set_v up_o no_o national_a church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o p._n 447_o his_o project_n will_v cure_v no_o schism_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o union_n p._n 456_o nor_n be_v it_o a_o likely_a way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o external_a peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o nation_n p._n 459_o errata_fw-la page_n 4._o line_n 3._o read_v tendency_n p._n 18._o l._n 15._o for_o doctor_n r._n docetae_n or_o docitae_fw-la p._n 31._o l._n 20._o for_o be_v a_o desperate_a r._n be_v of_o a_o desperate_a p._n 45._o l._n 4._o r._n spick_a p._n 52._o l._n 20._o r._n invisible_o p._n 71._o l._n 6._o for_o or_o thought_n r._n be_v thought_n p._n 73._o marg._n for_o ex_fw-la 52._o r._n ep_v 52._o p._n 77._o marg._n for_o ingenuit_fw-la r._n ingemuit_fw-la p._n 79._o marg._n a_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n divide_v in_o the_o middle_n must_v be_v read_v together_o p._n 89._o l._n ●2_n for_o promise_v r._n premising_a p._n 106._o l._n 22._o for_o of_o r._n or_o p._n 123._o l._n 2._o deal_n also_o p._n 139._o marg._n for_o litera_fw-la r._n litura_fw-la i●_n l._n 9_o for_o cevernment_n r._n government_n p._n 141._o l._n 24._o for_o thate_o r._n yet_o p._n 194._o l._n 4._o for_o present_a r._n prudent_a p._n 226._o l._n 7._o r._n be_v l._n 22._o r._n it_o p._n 235._o l._n 20._o for_o use_n r._n case_n p._n 243._o l._n 28._o deal_n two_o p._n 254._o l._n 20._o for_o observe_v r._n obscure_a p._n 273._o l._n 11._o r._n personality_n p._n 347._o marg._n for_o ecclesia_fw-la authoritas_fw-la r._n constituit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la p._n 356._o l._n 16._o r._n delegation_n p._n 358._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 381._o l._n 29._o for_o there_o r._n these_o p._n 392._o l._n 12._o r._n the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 393._o l._n 18._o r._n with_o it_o p._n 421._o l._n 9_o deal_n what_o p._n 464._o l._n 29._o r._n help_v it_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n chap._n i._o concern_v catholic_n unity_n in_o my_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n i_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v yet_o object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n consist_v in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n mr._n b._n mr._n job_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n instead_o of_o give_v a_o fair_a answer_n to_o this_o have_v endeavour_v to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o my_o word_n as_o i_o never_o think_v of_o nay_o as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n and_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v every_o thing_n into_o nonsense_n and_o confusion_n by_o their_o own_o senseless_a comment_n they_o set_v up_o a_o great_a cry_n of_o cassandrianism_n and_o contradiction_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o read_v those_o representation_n these_o man_n have_v make_v of_o my_o notion_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v myself_o such_o a_o stranger_n to_o myself_o i_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o intrigue_n and_o begin_v to_o examine_v whether_o i_o have_v express_v any_o thing_n so_o unwary_o as_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o such_o mistake_v but_o upon_o inquiry_n i_o find_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o weak_a effort_n of_o a_o

to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o have_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o enforce_v or_o enjoin_v any_o communion_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n never_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n in_o any_o age_n and_o therefore_o do_v believe_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a thing_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o private_a contract_n or_o humane_a authority_n 2._o to_o break_v our_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n schism_n unless_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o make_v it_o so_o beside_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o disobey_v our_o governor_n in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o evil_n of_o schism_n but_o of_o disobedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n these_o do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n when_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v schism_n which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o schism_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n but_o man_n may_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n as_o they_o please_v for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o separation_n be_v sinful_a when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n for_o separation_n this_o suppose_n that_o there_o be_v necessary_a reason_n against_o separation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v what_o those_o reason_n be_v against_o separation_n when_o you_o have_v destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n but_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a the_o use_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n ch_n 5._o p._n 231._o and_o thither_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n now_o i_o shall_v hence_o brief_o observe_v two_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o my_o present_a design_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o my_o reason_n against_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n depend_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v to_o assert_v one_o visible_a unify_v church-power_n under_o christ_n 181._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 181._o over_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v it_o i_o no_o where_o throughout_o my_o book_n oppose_v separation_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o universal_a unify_v church-power_n but_o only_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v any_o where_n assert_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o undertake_v especial_o have_v assert_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o in_o due_a time_n will_v appear_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o injurious_o my_o adversary_n have_v distort_v my_o word_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n and_o pretence_n to_o their_o calumny_n 2._o i_o observe_v far_o that_o suppose_v there_o have_v some_o dubious_a passage_n about_o a_o universal_a church-power_n slip_v from_o my_o pen_n the_o confute_v such_o a_o fancy_n as_o that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o defence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n hold_v good_a as_o it_o will_v certain_o do_v whatever_o become_v of_o catholic_n church-power_n it_o confound_v all_o their_o little_a excuse_n and_o apology_n for_o separation_n and_o they_o be_v as_o very_a schismatic_n as_o ever_o the_o novatian_o or_o donatist_n be_v here_o the_o controversy_n begin_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o separation_n very_o angry_a they_o be_v and_o give_v a_o great_a many_o hard_a word_n to_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o many_o book_n have_v be_v write_v about_o it_o and_o now_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o and_o be_v ferret_v out_o of_o their_o retreat_n and_o see_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o cause_n root_v up_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o grow_v tame_a and_o gentle_a and_o patient_o hear_v themselves_o prove_v schismatic_n without_o say_v a_o word_n for_o themselves_o be_v more_o concern_v it_o seem_v to_o oppose_v a_o french_a popery_n which_o sometime_o by_o what_o figure_n i_o know_v not_o they_o call_v a_o cassandrian_a design_n than_o to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o dear_a self_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n some_o possible_o may_v think_v they_o very_o mortify_v and_o self-denying_a man_n other_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v some_o other_o cause_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v that_o noise_n shall_v not_o divert_v he_o from_o oppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o he_o find_v it_o troublesome_a to_o write_v in_o a_o cause_n where_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o find_v some_o pert_a young_a doctor_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o future_a to_o dispute_v by_o himself_o where_o he_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o victory_n unless_o richard_n and_o baxter_n shall_v happen_v to_o quarrel_v he_o have_v now_o print_v a_o book_n in_o quarto_n of_o 230_o page_n as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o a_o full_a treatise_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v a_o four_o folio_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v write_v three_o already_o §_o 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n concern_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o one_o catholic_n communion_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v so_o industrious_o misrepresent_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v it_o in_o a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o prove_v at_o large_a etc._n defence_n ch_n 3._o p._n 137._o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o spouse_n which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o my_o adversary_n hardy_a enough_o to_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n though_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o this_o unanswerable_a argument_n etc._n ib._n p._n 151._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n but_o the_o old_a jewish-church_n reform_v and_o spiritualise_v by_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mystical_a judaisme_n the_o believe_a jew_n continue_v still_o unite_v to_o their_o own_o root_n and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v graft_v on_o the_o jewish_a root_n and_o become_v one_o church_n with_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n discourse_n rom._n 11.17_o 18_o 24._o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gentile_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o jury_n nor_o to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n but_o build_v upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n enlarge_v and_o christianize_v it_o must_v continue_v as_o much_o one_o as_o ever_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v i_o observe_v also_o from_o st._n cyprian_n who_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n 144._o ib._n p._n 144._o though_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o its_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n before_o its_o branch_n and_o the_o fountain_n before_o the_o river_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o particular_a church_n here_o mr._n job_n give_v we_o the_o first_o taste_n of_o his_o great_a understanding_n and_o skill_n in_o controversy_n and_o what_o a_o formidable_a adversary_n he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v he_o say_v i_o assert_v 10._o reply_v to_o the_o defence_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v catholic_n for_o that_o be_v my_o word_n but_o then_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o

metaphysical_a subtlety_n about_o universals_z of_o which_o more_o present_o well_o what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o that_o assertion_n why_o first_o the_o allusion_n i_o use_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o its_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n before_o its_o branch_n and_o a_o fountain_n before_o its_o river_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o force_n english_a reader_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v conceal_v in_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la unless_o i_o translate_v it_o but_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o be_v not_o my_o allusion_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o st._n cyprian_n '_o who_o authority_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a but_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o what_o be_v their_o fault_n why_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o some_o one_o universal_a that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o its_o particular_n now_o suppose_v i_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n be_v such_o universals_z with_o respect_n to_o their_o beam_n branch_n and_o river_n or_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o a_o adequate_a example_n in_o nature_n of_o this_o beside_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v this_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a yes_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v indeed_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o say_v mr._n job_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o evident_a that_o universal_a be_v unum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la that_o be_v ibid._n ibid._n in_o many_o particular_n which_o universal_a have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o in_o particular_n but_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n ●_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la have_v its_o be_v in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n whence_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o consideration_n of_o universal_a as_o formal_a and_o as_o fundamental_a fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v quid_fw-la singular_a but_o formal_o and_o so_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o singular_n the_o particular_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o universal_a do_v proceed_v now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a how_o can_v the_o universal_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o particular_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n sir_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o scholastic_a period_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v a_o just_a regard_n and_o 1._o i_o thank_v our_o author_n for_o let_v i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v those_o pretty_a thing_n call_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la which_o it_o seem_v have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n though_o all_o author_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o think_v it_o as_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o cassandrian_a design_n but_o that_o make_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o learned_a geographer_n say_v that_o be_v the_o next_o county_n to_o utopia_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o material_a discovery_n mr._n job_n have_v make_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o 2._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o universal_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o mere_a metaphysical_a notion_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v its_o be_v also_o in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n i_o wish_v mr._n job_n do_v not_o at_o last_o prove_v the_o creed_n where_o we_o find_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a eutopian_a commonwealth_n for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la well_o but_o universals_z have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o particular_n right_n but_o not_o as_o universals_z but_z as_o particular_n humane_a nature_n have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n because_o they_o be_v all_o man_n but_o humane_a nature_n consider_v as_o universal_a be_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o unless_o you_o will_v make_v as_o many_o universal_a humane_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o particular_a church_n actual_o existent_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n consider_v as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o notion_n no_o where_o exist_v but_o in_o utopia_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o mr._n job_n mean_v by_o his_o universal_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a logical_a notion_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o actual_a be_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v ever_o have_v any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o dispute_v which_o of_o they_o exist_v first_o when_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o exist_v at_o all_o any_o where_o but_o in_o utopia_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o who_o never_o trouble_v my_o head_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o a_o fairy_n land_n but_o assert_v such_o a_o universal_a church_n as_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v and_o existence_n which_o always_o be_v or_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n a_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n not_o the_o creature_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o real_a thing_n which_o do_v actual_o exist_v not_o as_o logical_a notion_n do_v but_o as_o a_o church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a fangle_a heresy_n to_o assert_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o the_o do●●…_n former_o assert_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v only_o a_o empty_a apparition_n hitherto_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o dream_v before_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o actual_o exist_v can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v or_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o a_o imaginary_a universal_a church_n which_o have_v no_o be_v any_o where_n but_o in_o utopia_n and_o therefore_o to_o help_v out_o our_o author_n here_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v himself_o in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a as_o a_o whole_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o part_n not_o as_o a_o species_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o individual_v contain_v under_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a as_o our_o natural_a body_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o particular_a member_n not_o as_o humane_a nature_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o particular_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o common_a reason_n assign_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a notion_n 17._o necessario_fw-la consequitur_fw-la unam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la propterea_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la &_o diffundatur_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la tempora_fw-la extendat_fw-la nullis_fw-la vel_fw-la locis_fw-la inclusa_fw-la vel_fw-la temporibus_fw-la helu._n conf_n cap._n 17._o make_v by_o a_o mental_a abstraction_n from_o particular_n but_o because_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o propagate_v itself_o into_o all_o part_n without_o division_n or_o multiplication_n into_o new_a distinct_a church_n but_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o christian_n live_v in_o this_o one_o communion_n and_o society_n have_v thus_o redeem_v the_o universal_a church_n from_o its_o invisible_a and_o imaginary_a state_n in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o into_o the_o world_n again_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n become_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o particular_a church_n mr._n job_n ask_v i_o where_o this_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v when_o antecedent_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n 10._o reply_v p._n 10._o true_o i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v where_o he_o have_v place_v it_o after_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n viz._n in_o utopia_n

but_o do_v i_o ever_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o do_v i_o not_o assert_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v now_o 140._o defence_n p._n 140._o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n that_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v consign_v to_o one_o small_a congregation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n 148._o p._n 148._o if_o mr._n job_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o help_v he_o in_o it_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o more_o incurable_a than_o his_o understanding_n for_o when_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n i_o express_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o actual_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o universal_a as_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n diffuse_v and_o propagate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o any_o one_o country_n but_o i_o place_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o mere_o in_o its_o actual_a extent_n but_o in_o its_o intrinsic_a nature_n its_o extent_n vary_v in_o several_a age_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n or_o decrease_v of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o be_v its_o extent_n more_o or_o less_o catholic_n indeed_o be_v a_o name_n which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n but_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o country_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v 147._o defence_n p._n 147._o but_o to_o diffuse_v and_o propagate_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n still_o that_o very_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o degree_n enlarge_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n at_o its_o first_o plant_v when_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v but_o small_a and_o when_o it_o overspread_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n and_o stature_n he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n still_o but_o increase_v in_o all_o part_n without_o divide_v one_o member_n from_o another_o or_o multiply_v itself_o into_o more_o body_n or_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o large_a tree_n the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o church_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n have_v ever_o more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whether_o that_o one_o church_n may_v not_o always_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o may_v not_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o catholic_n church_n now_o and_o former_o have_v no_o catholic_n church_n he_o have_v a_o church_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o have_v either_o change_v the_o church_n which_o he_o once_o have_v or_o have_v two_o church_n one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o another_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o christian_a church_n indeed_o have_v spread_v itself_o into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o catholic_n and_o universal_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o extent_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v but_o that_o one_o church_n still_o which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o i_o from_o he_o affirm_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o particular_a church_n now_o may_v be_v catholic_n church_n as_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n which_o be_v the_o familiar_a language_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n much_o more_o may_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v very_o proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o hate_v to_o dispute_v about_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o mr._n job_n will_v but_o grant_v the_o thing_n i_o contend_v for_o let_v the_o word_n shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n in_o other_o city_n country_n and_o province_n they_o do_v not_o erect_v new_a distinct_a independent_a church_n but_o only_o enlarge_v that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o add_v new_a member_n to_o it_o let_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o propagate_v itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o i_o have_v no_o far_o controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o be_v concern_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n consider_v as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n may_v subsist_v in_o one_o particular_a church_n otherwise_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n except_v one_o particular_a church_n to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v possible_a to_o be_v but_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o must_v be_v true_a and_o complete_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o after_o to_o find_v or_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n the_o notion_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o controversy_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o catholic_n unity_n as_o make_v all_o the_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o body_n and_o church_n and_o member_n of_o each_o other_o now_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n before_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n than_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a complete_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o then_o catholic_n unity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n nor_o member_n of_o each_o other_o then_o why_o not_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o

effect_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v before_o sensation_n imagination_n intellection_n or_o volition_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o artificial_a being_n in_o a_o clock_n a_o watch_n a_o coach_n etc._n etc._n the_o union_n of_o their_o part_n be_v their_o relative_a form_n and_o go_v before_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v and_o the_o effect_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o political_a being_n and_n society_n the_o union_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v before_o the_o administration_n or_o regiment_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o allegiance_n and_o subjection_n before_o obedience_n thus_o the_o union_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n captain_n and_o soldier_n schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o relation_n go_v before_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o exercise_n 4._o if_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o than_o a_o man_n be_v new_o make_v a_o christian_a at_o every_o act_n of_o communion_n for_o union_n be_v the_o constitution_n and_o make_v we_o christian_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a 5._o if_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o than_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o after-communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n do_v but_o this_o be_v singular_a and_o false_a what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o good_a argument_n shall_v be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o some_o thing_n and_o some_o body_n to_o oppose_v for_o all_o these_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o by_o communion_n i_o mean_v only_o some_o transient_a act_n of_o christian_a communion_n such_o as_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v unite_v by_o such_o act_n as_o these_o whereas_o these_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n necessary_o suppose_v christian_n union_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o efficient_a nor_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o church_n to_o another_o before_o they_o can_v communicate_v together_o in_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v so_o but_o then_o i_o wonder_v what_o he_o think_v i_o mean_v by_o one_o communion_n for_o if_o by_o communion_n i_o mean_v only_o a_o transient_a act_n of_o communion_n by_o one_o communion_n i_o can_v mean_v but_o one_o such_o transient_a act._n and_o here_o he_o may_v have_v find_v out_o great_a absurdity_n than_o before_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o this_o senseless_a notion_n unmerciful_o for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n be_v it_o to_o place_n christian_n unity_n in_o some_o one_o transient_a act_n but_o possible_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v this_o absurdity_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o darling_n notion_n of_o occasional_a communion_n which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o transient_a act_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o church_n unity_n and_o to_o justify_v any_o man_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n but_o then_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o industrious_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v in_o such_o transient_a act_n of_o communion_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o he_o sometime_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o she_o but_o have_v mr._n b._n careful_o read_v and_o consider_v but_o the_o six_o first_o line_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o the_o defence_n where_o i_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o one_o communion_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o argument_n from_o natural_a artificial_a and_o political_a union_n my_o word_n be_v these_o 164._o defence_n p._n 164._o the_o 2d_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n catholic_n unity_n signify_v catholic_n communion_n and_o one_o communion_n signify_v one_o christian_a society_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n from_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o do_v not_o place_v this_o one_o communion_n in_o any_o transient_a act_n but_o in_o a_o fix_a and_o permanent_a state_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a uncouth_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n i_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o conclude_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v what_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o christian_a communion_n which_o in_o a_o large_a notion_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o society_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n from_o the_o communication_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v with_o each_o other_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o one_o society_n and_o have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n on_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v in_o all_o those_o duty_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o christian_n church_n be_v institute_v as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o much_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o particular_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o one_o communion_n signify_v one_o body_n and_o society_n in_o which_o all_o the_o member_n communicate_v with_o one_o another_o as_o to_o explain_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o family_n or_o one_o kingdom_n in_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o station_n enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n will_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o distinct_a house_n and_o distinct_a country_n as_o now_o they_o do_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o yet_o if_o every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n wherever_o he_o go_v as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o country_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v but_o one_o great_a family_n or_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v resolve_v to_o live_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o into_o his_o family_n nor_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o house_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o this_o great_a family_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o nation_n soever_o shall_v deny_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o natural_a subject_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o country_n will_v make_v a_o schism_n and_o rend_v itself_o from_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o church_n one_o household_n and_o family_n one_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n require_v that_o neighbour-christians_a combine_v themselves_o into_o particular_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n as_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o particular_a family_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o every_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o christianity_n have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o communion_n as_o occasion_n serve_v with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v with_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v wherever_o he_o remove_v his_o dwelling_n whatever_o church_n he_o go_v to_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o family_n the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o church_n i_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o mr._n b._n as_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o have_v ever_o read_v what_o i_o discourse_v so_o large_o and_o particular_o of_o catholic_n communion_n to_o mistake_v it_o for_o some_o transient_a act_n of_o communion_n when_o i_o so_o frequent_o explain_v one_o communion_n by_o one_o body_n and_o society_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v one_o catholic_n communion_n prove_v only_o that_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o all_o duty_n and_o office_n and_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o three_o first_o argument_n from_o natural_a artificial_a and_o political_a union_n but_o upon_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o mr._n b_n argument_n i_o

find_v he_o be_v as_o much_o blunder_v and_o confound_v about_o the_o notion_n of_o unity_n as_o he_o be_v about_o communion_n i_o assert_v that_o catholic_n unity_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o consider_v as_o one_o body_n and_o society_n wherein_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n have_v equal_a right_n and_o obligation_n to_o christian_a communion_n this_o unity_n he_o turn_v into_o union_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o unity_n or_o oneness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o argue_v thus_o 4._o if_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o than_o a_o man_n be_v new_o make_v a_o christian_a at_o every_o act_n of_o communion_n for_o union_n be_v the_o constitution_n and_o make_v we_o christian_n 5._o if_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o than_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o after-communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n do_v where_o you_o see_v he_o misconstrue_v both_o the_o term_n and_o it_o will_v be_v wonderful_a to_o any_o logician_n to_o hear_v he_o conclude_v from_o these_o premise_n ergo_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o its_o be_v one_o body_n and_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v to_o write_v controversy_n we_o may_v even_o as_o well_o lay_v wager_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o major_n minor_n and_o conclusion_n for_o any_o proposition_n well_o shuffle_v will_v natural_o fall_v into_o as_o good_a syllogism_n as_o these_o and_o yet_o mr._n b._n have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o one_o body_n and_o society_n in_o the_o 8_o .._o chap._n of_o the_o defence_n where_o i_o consider_v what_o communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v these_o word_n which_o mr._n b._n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n and_o society_n 208_o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 208_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o now_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o confute_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a which_o be_v assert_v by_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o independent_a brethren_n but_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o dr._n o_o '_o s._n invisible_a church_n while_o they_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o union_n of_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o church_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o body_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v mr._n b._n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n i_o assert_v this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o communion_n if_o he_o can_v tell_v any_o better_a way_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v it_o especial_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v i_o how_o all_o church_n can_v be_v one_o body_n without_o one_o communion_n this_o sudden_a humiliation_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v it_o in_o be_v content_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o make_v he_o condescend_v to_o undertake_v this_o task_n to_o teach_v i_o but_o very_o much_o suspect_v my_o capacity_n to_o learn_v till_o i_o be_o better_a instruct_v by_o some_o grammarian_n metaphysical_a and_o political_a teacher_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v 209._o ib._n p._n 209._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o essential_o and_o integral_n and_o accident_n and_o of_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o each_o of_o these_o and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o case_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n who_o understand_v mr._n b._n or_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n from_o he_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v beforehand_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o his_o instruction_n as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v ever_o understand_v i_o ask_v mr._n b._n one_o plain_a question_n how_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n so_o as_o to_o become_v one_o church_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o send_v i_o to_o grammarian_n and_o metaphysician_n to_o learn_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o union_n there_o be_v though_o i_o care_v not_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o union_n there_o be_v if_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o he_o say_v 1._o he_o can_v talk_v sense_n about_o these_o thing_n without_o distinguish_v about_o the_o unify_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o unite_n a_o single_a member_n to_o that_o society_n but_o i_o suppose_v in_o my_o question_n particular_a church_n already_o form_v and_o particular_a christian_n unite_v to_o these_o church_n and_o only_o inquire_v how_o all_o these_o christian_n and_o all_o these_o church_n be_v one_o church_n other_o man_n i_o believe_v can_v talk_v sense_n without_o these_o distinction_n which_o mr._n b._n seem_v to_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o only_o to_o prevent_v his_o reader_n from_o understand_a sense_n 2._o he_o must_v distinguish_v also_o a_o essentiate_a union_n and_o a_o integrate_n or_o accidental_a union_n and_o communion_n i_o perceive_v we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o business_n for_o i_o do_v not_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v or_o what_o degree_n of_o communion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o essentiate_v integrate_a accidental_a union_n and_o communion_n but_o i_o suppose_v a_o thousand_o church_n or_o as_o many_o more_o as_o you_o please_v with_o all_o the_o essential_o integral_n accidental_n of_o a_o church_n and_o inquire_v how_o these_o thousand_o church_n become_v one_o church_n possible_o these_o distinction_n may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o speak_a sense_n but_o i_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o account_n mr._n b._n give_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o organise_v body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n here_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n b._n if_o he_o will_v add_v one_o body_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n whether_o christ_n have_v one_o or_o a_o thousand_o body_n if_o but_o one_o how_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v up_o that_o one_o body_n 2._o he_o add_v in_o this_o definition_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a constitutive_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o regent_a part_n the_o organise_v body_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n but_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o body_n make_v it_o a_o church_n this_o be_v very_o well_o still_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o christ_n make_v they_o a_o church_n but_o the_o main_a question_n still_o remain_v untouched_a what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v all_o the_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n nor_o do_v his_o similitude_n help_v he_o out_o which_o be_v so_o admirable_a in_o its_o philosophy_n and_o application_n that_o i_o can_v let_v it_o pass_v his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v the_o real_a form_n which_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la 2._o the_o organise_v body_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n that_o there_o be_v heart_n liver_n stomach_n be_v but_o the_o body_n organization_n that_o these_o part_n be_v due_o place_v and_o unite_v be_v forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o make_v the_o body_n but_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la 3._o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v that_o nexus_fw-la like_o the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o relative_a form_n or_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n become_v forma_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la have_v this_o philosophy_n be_v know_v in_o

it_o 13_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o b._n ch._n 13_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o people_n viz_o schismatic_n who_o departure_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n order_n of_o holy_a ministry_n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n set_v over_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n so_o be_v they_o not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o dr._n field_n express_o acknowledge_v that_o schismatic_n may_v be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o continue_v christian_n by_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v in_o a_o loose_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o retain_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n still_o among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a i_o shall_v brief_o distinguish_v between_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n sometime_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n a_o divine_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v live_v and_o fruitful_a branch_n in_o this_o spiritual_a vine_n and_o this_o church_n be_v common_o call_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o mysterious_a union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o we_o who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v who_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n and_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n observe_v his_o law_n and_o institution_n and_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o this_o church_n be_v call_v visible_a from_o its_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n and_o catholic_n because_o all_o such_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v and_o confine_v now_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o profess_a christian_n who_o be_v only_o in_o this_o church_n other_o who_o be_v of_o it_o and_o other_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o be_v those_o profess_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v either_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o open_o wicked_a but_o not_o excommunicate_v these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o external_a profession_n as_o dead_a and_o wither_a branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n till_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o sincere_a good_a christian_n be_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a profession_n and_o a_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v absolute_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o it_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n none_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a christian_n for_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v heart_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a affair_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o church-governor_n loosen_a the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n many_o bad_a man_n continue_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v or_o because_o when_o know_v they_o be_v not_o through_o the_o neglect_v of_o church-officer_n or_o can_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o body_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n pure_a undefiled_a holy_a and_o by_o such_o like_a character_n of_o peculiar_a sanctity_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o original_a institution_n and_o what_o it_o actual_o be_v in_o its_o true_a and_o sincere_a member_n not_o regard_v what_o some_o visible_a professor_n be_v who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o divine_n to_o ascribe_v all_o such_o title_n and_o character_n not_o to_o the_o visible_a but_o to_o the_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o many_o case_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o considerable_a mistake_v but_o then_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n till_o they_o either_o return_n or_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o actual_a communion_n in_o some_o or_o all_o christian_a office_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o either_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o communion_n must_v be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o church-writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a than_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v out_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a way_n of_o speak_v if_o mr._n lob_n notion_n be_v true_a that_o all_o profess_a christian_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o profess_a christian_a either_o to_o go_v out_o or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n communion_n which_o i_o assert_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o whence_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n depart_v and_o go_v out_o and_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v cast_v out_o but_o now_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whither_o these_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n go_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v into_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o make_v man_n infidel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n what_o three_o state_n shall_v we_o find_v for_o they_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o

administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n must_v prove_v also_o that_o they_o forfeit_v their_o own_o and_o from_o those_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o many_o difficulty_n wherewith_o he_o be_v press_v we_o may_v learn_v his_o judgement_n in_o our_o present_a dispute_n in_o what_o sense_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o will_v give_v some_o light_n also_o to_o st._n augustine_n whole_a dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o a_o inquisitive_a reader_n as_o 1._o one_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n can_v administer_v those_o sacrament_n which_o belong_v particular_o to_o the_o church_n how_o there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o common_a sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o schismatic_n do_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n 1._o in_o quo_fw-la enim_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la autem_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la recessit_fw-la abunitate_fw-la aliud_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la quàm_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la percepit_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la recedit_fw-la &_o disjungitur_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la vult_fw-la agere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la agitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o didicit_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la manet_fw-la atque_fw-la conjungitur_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o retain_v of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o they_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o whatever_o they_o find_v of_o the_o church_n among_o schismatic_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o approve_v and_o allow_v though_o do_v in_o a_o schism_n and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n when_o person_n so_o baptise_a return_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o st._n austin_n will_v not_o allow_v schismatic_n to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n they_o have_v forsake_v yet_o they_o retain_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 7._o ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la utraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mecum_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la mecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la nolite_fw-la prohibere_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la restat_fw-la inteligendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o tanti_fw-la nominis_fw-la veneratione_n confirmandus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_o illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la separatione_fw-la bulpandus_fw-la ubi_fw-la si_fw-la colligeret_fw-la spargeret_fw-la &_o si_fw-fr forte_fw-fr veniret_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la babebat_fw-la ibi_fw-la acciperet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la aberraverat_fw-la emendaret_fw-la ib._n cap._n 7._o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a sacrament_n they_o still_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o to_o this_o he_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o far_o with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o schismatic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v true_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n thus_o st._n austin_n think_v the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v such_o heretic_n or_o separatist_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n 19_o dicit_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la qui_fw-la circa_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aberraverant_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la quorundam_fw-la subvertebant_fw-la quos_fw-la cum_fw-la evitandos_fw-mi esse_fw-la diceret_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la tamen_fw-la domo_fw-la magna_fw-la eos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vasa_fw-la in_o contumeliam_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la foris_fw-la exierant_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la exierant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la eos_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la magna_fw-la domo_fw-la cum_fw-la vasis_fw-la honorabilibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr propter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ib._n l._n 3._o cap._n 19_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 2._o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v schismatic_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o other_o wicked_a man_n do_v who_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v understand_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n that_o schism_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n and_o schismatic_n such_o rebel_n against_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v think_v he_o will_v approve_v their_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v confer_v in_o baptism_n 17._o nunquid_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la columbam_fw-la pertinent_a omnes_fw-la avari_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la catholica_fw-la graviter_fw-la idem_fw-la cyprianus_n ingenuit_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la raptores_fw-la non_fw-la columbae_fw-la sed_fw-la accipitrices_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la baptizabant_fw-la qui_fw-la fundes_fw-la insidiosis_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la capiebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 3._o cap._n 17._o to_o which_o he_o common_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o reference_n to_o baptism_n administer_v by_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v carnal_a covetous_a unjust_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o be_v only_a pseudo-christiani_n or_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n as_o all_o bad_a man_n be_v and_o bad_a man_n no_o more_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n than_o schismatic_n do_v those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o brotherly_a love_n 19_o huius_fw-la autem_fw-la fraternae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la inimici_fw-la sive_fw-la aperte_fw-la foris_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la intus_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la pseudo-christiani_n sunt_fw-la &_o antichristi_fw-la cum_fw-la intus_fw-la videntur_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la invisibili_fw-la charitatis_fw-la compage_fw-la separati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ib._n cap._n 19_o whether_o they_o be_v without_o as_o schismatic_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o as_o those_o who_o still_o live_v in_o visible_a catholic_n communion_n they_o be_v all_o counterfeit_n christian_n and_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v allow_v schismatic_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o other_o bad_a man_n do_v they_o have_v indeed_o make_v a_o more_o visible_a and_o open_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n 21._o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la ratum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la host_n &_o adversarios_fw-la suos_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la cur_n firmus_fw-la est_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la homicidae_fw-la a_o host_n &_o adversarios_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la homicidas_fw-la qui_fw-fr autem_fw-la odit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la snum_fw-la homicida_fw-la est_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 21._o but_o yet_o have_v not_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o if_o those_o who_o be_v without_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n 7._o hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la puto_fw-la i_o non_fw-la temere_fw-la dicere_fw-la si_fw-la foris_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la intus_fw-la quisquam_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la diaboli_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la hortus_fw-la ille_fw-la clausus_fw-la potuit_fw-la habere_fw-la spinas_fw-la diaboli_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la hortum_fw-la potuit_fw-la manare_fw-la fons_fw-la chrisli_n ib._n l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o neither_o can_v those_o who_o be_v within_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o this_o enclose_a garden_n may_v have_v the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n of_o the_o devil_n grow_v in_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n flow_v without_o the_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n which_o do_v not_o only_o water_v the_o garden_n but_o divide_v themselves_o into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o discourse_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la intus_fw-la quod_fw-la diaboli_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o

the_o case_n of_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o it_o 9_o arguendum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la foris_fw-la quoà_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la est_fw-la c._n 9_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n be_v much_o the_o same_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n 10._o dixerit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la interiora_fw-la zizania_fw-la facilius_fw-la in_o frumentum_fw-la converti_fw-la concedo_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la c._n 10._o that_o he_o allow_v bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o hopeful_a condition_n to_o become_v good_a than_o schismatic_n be_v but_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v bad_a man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v in_o some_o sense_n allow_v schismatic_n to_o do_v so_o too_o or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o fair_o conclude_v from_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o captious_a question_n of_o the_o donatist_n whether_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o do_v regenerate_v which_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o their_o baptism_n but_o baptismal_a regeneration_n but_o then_o say_v 10._o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la generet_fw-la unde_fw-la separata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la unde_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la separata_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la à_fw-la vinculo_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la baptismate_fw-la itaque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o communionibus_fw-la diversorum_fw-la à_fw-la sva_fw-la unitate_fw-la separatis_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o eye_n habet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la utique_fw-la generate_fw-la non_fw-la illi_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la separatio_fw-la ecrum_fw-la generate_fw-la quod_fw-la secum_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la dimittant_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la generant_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o that_o baptism_n have_v this_o effect_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n not_o upon_o account_n of_o its_o administration_n by_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o continue_v unite_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o same_o baptism_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n though_o their_o efficacy_n be_v immediate_o lose_v in_o a_o schism_n of_o which_o more_o present_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o whole_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o retain_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n and_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n bear_v child_n not_o only_o by_o herself_o but_o by_o her_o maid_n conceive_v by_o the_o divine_a seed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o ergo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la generate_fw-la &_o per_fw-la uterum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la uterum_fw-la ancillarumex_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la viri_fw-la svi_fw-la semine_fw-la which_o how_o fanciful_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v show_v what_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n be_v that_o schismatic_n themselves_o do_v in_o some_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o but_o then_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o schismatic_n may_v retain_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n add_v that_o though_o schismatic_n may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o available_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o schism_n they_o have_v baptism_n and_o give_v baptism_n 1._o non_fw-la recte_fw-la foris_fw-la habetur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la habetur_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la foris_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la datur_fw-la sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la unitatis_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la incipit_fw-la utiliter_fw-la haberi_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la habebatur_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la eandem_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la incipit_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la illam_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr oapt_v l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o but_o without_o any_o profit_n or_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o donatist_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o schismatic_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o want_v and_o how_o many_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n profit_v nothing_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v and_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v charity_n which_o principal_o consist_v in_o preserve_v catholic_n communion_n without_o which_o whatever_o they_o have_v beside_o can_v procure_v their_o admission_n into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n press_v he_o with_o that_o difficulty_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v baptism_n as_o administer_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_a baptism_n 9_o non_fw-la extolluntur_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la quid_fw-la tantum_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sana_fw-la sunt_fw-la superbos_fw-la oculos_fw-la ducunt_fw-la et_fw-la vulnus_fw-la tuum_fw-la dignentur_fw-la humiliter_fw-la intueri_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la quid_fw-la assit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quid_fw-la desit_fw-la attendunt_fw-la videant_fw-la quam_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la magna_fw-la nihil_fw-la possint_fw-la si_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la desuerit_fw-la &_o videant_fw-la qaid_fw-la siti_fw-la sum_fw-la unum_fw-la charitatem_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la habendo_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la eye_n prosunt_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la salutem_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 9_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v whether_o this_o baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o alone_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a christian_a baptism_n and_o so_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o donatist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o baptism_n st._n austin_n answer_v this_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o that_o baptism_n though_o administer_v by_o donatist_n be_v not_o their_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 12._o ib._n cap._n 11._o 12._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v its_o effect_n in_o ipso_fw-la temporis_fw-la puncto_fw-la in_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o administration_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o gild_n of_o these_o sin_n do_v immediate_o return_v again_o the_o baptise_a person_n continue_v in_o his_o schism_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o person_n baptise_a do_v hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n as_o any_o other_o sin_n do_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v give_v only_o to_o person_n who_o be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o any_o such_o person_n offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n who_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o when_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o then_o receive_v that_o grace_n and_o pardon_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o former_a baptism_n which_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o impenitence_n hinder_v they_o of_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o schism_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n because_o their_o schism_n suspend_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o baptism_n prove_v a_o true_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n from_o hence_o we_o easy_o learn_v what_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o one_a though_o he_o will_v not_o own_v that_o schismatic_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n have_v any_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v as_o optatus_n also_o assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o schismatic_n appear_v to_o be_v church_n but_o be_v not_o nor_o 2_o will_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n they_o have_v forsake_v 20._o illud_fw-la quale_fw-la esl_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la putetur_fw-la baereticus_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la raptismum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aug._n the_o bapt_a l._n 5._o cap._n 20._o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v that_o catholic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v the_o same_o church_n 21._o ita_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o catholicus_n baptisma_fw-la unum_fw-la babere_fw-la &_o

5._o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o consequence_n the_o same_o custom_n and_o usage_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a when_o any_o difficult_a case_n happen_v for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o stand_a rule_n to_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o each_o other_o not_o as_o with_o superior_a governor_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v they_o and_o give_v law_n to_o they_o but_o as_o with_o friend_n and_o colleague_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o communion_n and_o this_o make_v it_o high_o reasonable_a for_o neighbour_n bishop_n at_z as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v practicable_a with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o same_o nation_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o strict_a association_n and_o confederacy_n to_o meet_v in_o synod_n and_o provincial_a or_o national_a council_n to_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o several_a church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o archi-episcopal_a and_o metropolitical_a church_n which_o be_v so_o early_o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o though_o all_o bishop_n have_v original_o equal_a right_n and_o power_n in_o church-affair_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v to_o some_o bishop_n and_o their_o chair_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o under_o the_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o antichristian_a encroachment_n or_o usurpation_n on_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o 6._o this_o combination_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n do_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o introduce_v a_o direct_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o church_n over_o another_o or_o of_o such_o synod_n and_o council_n over_o particular_a bishop_n every_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n still_o and_o can_v be_v regular_o impose_v on_o against_o his_o consent_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n it_o serve_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a authority_n but_o only_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o some_o great_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n they_o may_v depose_v he_o and_o forbid_v his_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o subvert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v himself_o unfit_a for_o christian_a communion_n but_o if_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o his_o colleague_n assemble_v in_o synod_n or_o provincial_a council_n or_o one_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n without_o either_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n or_o divide_v the_o church_n if_o we_o believe_v st._n cyprian_a in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v he_o communion_n upon_o such_o account_n nor_o to_o offer_v any_o force_n to_o he_o in_o such_o matter_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a father_n differ_v from_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n upon_o that_o score_n for_o any_o bishop_n to_o dissent_v from_o his_o colleague_n and_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n without_o very_o great_a and_o necessary_a reason_n for_o do_v so_o be_v great_a frowardness_n and_o insolence_n which_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o censure_v but_o while_o he_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o catholic_n communion_n whatever_o church_n or_o council_n shall_v deny_v communion_n to_o he_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n of_o a_o national_a much_o less_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o though_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n or_o council_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o under_o their_o authority_n any_o far_a than_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v nor_o yet_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o independent_a but_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o his_o colleague_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a govern_v his_o church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o if_o he_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o christian_a communion_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a upon_o several_a occasion_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o prove_v they_o from_o primitive_a practice_n and_o have_v now_o reduce_v they_o into_o this_o plain_a method_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v it_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o adversary_n a_o second_o time_n to_o form_v a_o popish_a or_o cassandrian_a plot_n out_o of_o such_o anti_fw-la cassandrian_n principle_n 2._o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o consider_v what_o cassander_n teach_v about_o this_o matter_n george_n cassander_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o moderate_a papist_n who_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n write_v his_o consultation_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o every_o article_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o melancthon_n and_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o seven_o article_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o there_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o there_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o mr._n lob_n purpose_n who_o have_v name_v cassander_n indeed_o but_o not_o cite_v any_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o cassander_n express_o assert_n ib._n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la huius_fw-la externae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la requirunt_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la unius_fw-la summi_fw-la rectoris_fw-la qui_fw-la petro_n in_fw-la regenda_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la ovibus_fw-la pascendis_fw-la successerit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la consensu_fw-la priscae_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alienum_fw-la cass_n cons_n ad_fw-la act_n 7._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n constat_fw-la etiam_fw-la olim_fw-la quatenus_fw-la extat_fw-la memoria_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la semper_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hpiscopo_n romano_n ut_fw-la petri_n successori_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la cathedram_fw-la obtinenti_fw-la delatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la id._n ib._n that_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v require_v obedience_n to_o one_o supreme_a governor_n who_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o peter_n successor_n who_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n and_o other_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o mr._n job_n observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v advance_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o prevail_a opinion_n among_o the_o french_a papist_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o assert_v 31._o reply_n p._n 31._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o political_a head_n or_o regent_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o french_a papist_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o controversy_n for_o suppose_v there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n who_o assert_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o political_a head_n or_o regent_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o renounce_v all_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o

aetatem_fw-la suscepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o the_o general_a decretal_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v send_v into_o france_n as_o well_o as_o into_o other_o province_n and_o receive_v with_o great_a applause_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n till_o this_o present_a age._n 4._o demonstratur_fw-la 4._o nullum_fw-la esle_n crimen_fw-la cujus_fw-la ratione_fw-la papa_n deponi_fw-la possit_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la haereseos_fw-la puolicà_fw-la professae_fw-la causa_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la veterum_fw-la docetur_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n definitionem_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la that_o no_o crime_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o depose_v the_o pope_n except_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o beside_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o judgement_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n 5._o statum_fw-la 5._o papam_fw-la solvere_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o dispensare_fw-la valide_fw-la &_o licite_fw-la à_fw-la canonibus_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la generalium_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la dummodo_fw-la haec_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la non_fw-la tendat_fw-la ad_fw-la labefactandum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v effectual_o and_o lawful_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n even_o without_o any_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o such_o a_o dispensation_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o progressos_fw-la 6._o libertates_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n consistere_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la &_o praxi_fw-la canonum_fw-la atque_fw-la decretalium_fw-la tam_fw-la veterum_fw-la quam_fw-la recentiorum_fw-la easque_fw-la non_fw-la pendere_fw-la à_fw-la sola_fw-la praxi_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la vbi_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ur_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la pontifices_fw-la variis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi publico_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la novas_fw-la leges_fw-la condendas_fw-la progressos_fw-la that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practise_v of_o canon_n and_o decretal_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o be_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a canon_n where_o he_o show_v that_o at_o several_a time_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 7._o imp._n 7._o papam_fw-la praeter_fw-la eum_fw-la primatum_fw-la quo_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o immediatum_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o galliarum_n patriarcham_fw-la regibus_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la competere_fw-la jus_o aliquod_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la vel_fw-la metropolim_fw-la instituendi_fw-la multo_fw-la minus_fw-la patriarchatum_fw-la lit●ra_fw-la censurae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_o prolegom_n ad_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la concordia_fw-la sacerd_v &_o imp._n that_o the_o pope_n beside_o his_o primacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o only_a and_o immediate_a patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a and_o gallican_n church_n and_o that_o king_n have_v no_o right_a or_o power_n to_o erect_v any_o new_a bishopric_n metropolitical_a seat_n much_o less_o a_o patriarchate_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o french_a popery_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o great_a archbishop_n man_n may_v assert_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n without_o be_v papist_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o papist_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o all_o prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o communion_n with_o who_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o who_o be_v a_o schism_n all_o papist_n must_v own_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o universal_a pastor_n though_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a or_o under_o the_o control_v of_o a_o general_a council_n 3._o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o way_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n from_o those_o ridiculous_a and_o senseless_a imputation_n of_o cassandrianism_n and_o french_a popery_n this_o charge_n be_v manage_v so_o knavish_o by_o mr._n job_n who_o have_v put_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v out_o the_o charge_n when_o my_o word_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o with_o such_o blind_a fury_n by_o mr._n baxter_n with_o so_o much_o confusion_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o triumph_n by_o both_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o art_n to_o expose_v and_o shame_v they_o than_o to_o set_v my_o notion_n in_o a_o true_a light_n once_o more_o and_o to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o artificial_a misrepresentation_n of_o ignorance_n or_o a_o scholastic_a buffoonery_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o charge_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o i_o place_v the_o supreme_a govern_v power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o disow_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a or_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o here_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o contradiction_n and_o exercise_v their_o guess_v faculty_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o hold_v to_o the_o conclusion_n in_o spite_n of_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n that_o i_o set_v up_o one_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o contradiction_n i_o will_v consider_v they_o anon_o but_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o examine_v what_o occasion_n i_o have_v give_v they_o to_o think_v that_o i_o place_v the_o supreme_a unify_v power_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n mr._n job_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o his_o fundamental_a charge_n against_o i_o 27.31_o reply_n p._n 27.31_o that_o i_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n or_o as_o he_o learned_o speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n government_n that_o it_o be_v a_o political_a organise_v body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o their_o college_n be_v the_o governor_n or_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o subdite_fw-la part_n which_o other_o will_v have_v call_v subject_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n to_o gratify_v the_o dean_n will_v deny_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o political_n organise_v body_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v i_o deny_v what_o he_o say_v i_o assert_v which_o either_o prove_v that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v my_o self_n or_o that_o mr._n job_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v i_o and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v most_o likely_a come_v now_o to_o be_v try_v only_o we_o must_v first_o observe_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v a_o political_a organise_v body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v one_o pollitical_a organise_v body_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o supreme_a government_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a officer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a govern_v head_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o catholic_n church_n one_o political_n organise_v body_n and_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v this_o charge_n against_o i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o such_o a_o political_a organise_v body_n as_o he_o here_o talk_v of_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_n several_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v particular_o but_o brief_o consider_v 1._o 27._o reply_v p._n 27._o he_o allege_n that_o i_o assert_v that_o all_o church_n officer_n belong_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o have_v one_o original_a right_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n nor_o do_v they_o represent_v my_o sense_n every_o one_o who_o read_v this_o proposition_n as_o mr._n job_n have_v express_v it_o will_v imagine_v that_o i_o make_v every_o bishop_n as_o sovereign_a a_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v whereas_o all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o that_o passage_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o defence_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o

the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o he_o observe_v i_o assert_v in_o another_o place_n that_o every_o bishop_n 11._o ib._n p._n 11._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n by_o his_o ordination_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n receive_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o excommunication_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v this_o make_v every_o bishop_n a_o universal_a monarch_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n orwill●_n mr._n lob_v deny_v that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n they_o must_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o church_n but_o consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n relation_n of_o all_o catholic_n christian_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o prove_v indeed_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o communion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o particular_a church_n which_o certain_o do_v not_o make_v they_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n 3._o i_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v ordinary_o confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o they_o continue_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o government_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o act_n as_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n not_o consider_v mere_o as_o particular_a but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o mr._n job_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o by_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o church_n primary_o respect_v the_o universal_a church_n though_o as_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o different_a hand_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o particular_a place_n and_o church_n i_o ready_o own_o the_o charge_n and_o may_v do_v so_o safe_o without_o make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o organise_v political_a body_n as_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a 4._o i_o assert_v far_o that_o bishop_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o catholic_n communion_n require_v it_o may_v with_o one_o consent_n oppose_v the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n depose_v those_o who_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a take_v care_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v any_o injury_n by_o the_o heresy_n or_o evil_a practice_n of_o any_o of_o their_o colleague_n and_o if_o mr._n job_n will_v hence_o infer_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n he_o must_v have_v a_o logic_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o great_a flaw_n in_o his_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a order_n and_o government_n catholic_n peace_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n will_v permit_v he_o may_v exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o mr._n job_n observe_v 11._o ib._n p._n 11._o that_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v unite_v and_o couple_v by_o the_o cement_n of_o bishop_n who_o stick_v close_o together_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v cyprian_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o popery_n in_o this_o unless_o st._n cyprian_n also_o be_v a_o cassandrian_a or_o french_a papist_n for_o may_v not_o bishop_n stick_v close_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o can_v the_o church_n be_v one_o unless_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o their_o several_a church_n be_v one_o also_o 3._o but_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v maintain_v by_o their_o govern_v their_o church_n by_o mutual_a consent_n therefore_o not_o by_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n but_o he_o say_v i_o mention_v collegium_fw-la episcopale_n or_o episcopal_a college_n so_o indeed_o i_o observe_v optatus_n call_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o bishop_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n call_v they_o colleague_n but_o this_o episcopal_a college_n he_o say_v he_o takes_z to_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v his_o mistake_n and_o a_o very_a silly_a one_o it_o be_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n they_o mean_v their_o union_n in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n except_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o write_v to_o foreign_a bishop_n with_o who_o he_o be_v never_o join_v in_o council_n nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v he_o call_v they_o his_o colleague_n or_o those_o of_o the_o same_o college_n with_o he_o which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o yet_o mr._n job_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n to_o make_v i_o express_o assert_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o general_a council_n 12._o p._n 12._o that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o their_o college_n or_o in_o council_n which_o sentence_n he_o very_o honest_o put_v into_o a_o different_a character_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o i_o and_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a head_n of_o accusation_n when_o i_o never_o write_v nor_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o deal_n we_o must_v expect_v from_o those_o man_n who_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n be_v form_v only_o to_o serve_v a_o party_n well_o but_o these_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_a and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o only_o he_o add_v a_o untoward_a i._n e._n which_o be_v such_o another_o honest_a exposition_n as_o turn_v a_o episcopal_a college_n into_o a_o council_n for_o i._n e._n say_v mr._n job_n the_o foreign_a bishop_n as_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o original_a power_n and_o right_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o right_a and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o england_n now_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o assert_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o english_a bishop_n they_o may_v exercise_v their_o episcopal_a office_n in_o any_o church_n in_o england_n as_o polycarp_n consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o anicetus_n at_o rome_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o character_n by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o may_v exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n as_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o with_o the_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n nay_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o only_o the_o local_a distance_n between_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n may_v admonish_v and_o censure_v the_o english_a bshop_n in_o case_n they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o deny_v they_o communion_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o incorrigibleness_n and_o so_o may_v the_o english_a bishop_n admonish_v

be_v so_o general_a that_o st._n cyprian_a and_o optatus_n find_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o it_o however_o half_a the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o know_v famous_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n though_o not_o for_o supreme_a uncontrollable_a government_n which_o i_o never_o assert_v to_o advise_v with_o all_o the_o know_a church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o communication_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o how_o necessary_a they_o think_v it_o to_o use_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o preserve_v catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n a_o very_a proper_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n bishop_n this_o way_n st._n austin_n call_v a_o epistolare_fw-la colloquium_fw-la 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 2._o a_o conference_n by_o letter_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la as_o he_o very_o proper_o call_v a_o general_a council_n a_o full_a or_o plenary_a council_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o wise_a and_o learned_a prelate_n from_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o several_a church_n who_o may_v be_v well_o presume_v to_o know_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n meet_v together_o without_o any_o private_a or_o factious_a design_n free_o to_o debate_v and_o consult_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n must_v needs_o be_v venerable_a and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o very_a great_a reason_n that_o will_v justify_v a_o dissent_n from_o it_o such_o council_n indeed_o be_v not_o infallible_a 21._o article_n 21._o as_o our_o church_n assert_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o fallible_a man_n who_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o a_o modest_a man_n will_v not_o oppose_v his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_o against_o it_o but_o in_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n their_o authority_n be_v great_a still_o because_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n be_v a_o great_a medium_fw-la and_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o catholic_n communion_n the_o promote_a of_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o the_o great_a use_n of_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v not_o command_v by_o any_o direct_a authority_n and_o superior_a jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o strong_o oblige_v in_o order_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o catholic_n communion_n 2._o but_o now_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v assert_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n how_o do_v this_o subvert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a as_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v mere_o as_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a society_n but_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o external_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n and_o mr._n job_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o every_o man_n who_o set_v up_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n subvert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n supremacy_n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n too_o a_o scandal_n which_o mr._n lob_n predecessor_n raise_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n to_o dissuade_v people_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o fond_a of_o and_o which_o the_o queen_n confute_v in_o her_o injunction_n and_o tell_v her_o subject_n that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n but_o only_o this_o under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o when_o bishop_n jewel_n write_v his_o apology_n and_o defence_n to_o scipio_n a_o patrician_n of_o venice_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o english_a nation_n for_o not_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o never_o think_v of_o this_o reason_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o be_v own_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o several_a law_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v in_o several_a king_n reign_v long_o before_o henry_n the_o 8_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_n 1_o book_n 2._o p._n 107._o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v convict_v in_o a_o praemunire_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o therefore_o archbishop_n bramhall_n true_o observe_v england_n bramhall_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o a_o new_a authority_n usurp_v by_o that_o king_n but_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o deem_v a_o subversion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n for_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n we_o find_v the_o english_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v for_o indeed_o since_o prince_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n no_o bishop_n except_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v pretend_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n nor_o can_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n be_v receive_v in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o obtain_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o therefore_o certain_o can_v be_v no_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o supremacy_n while_o the_o king_n have_v the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o invasion_n of_o his_o right_n this_o be_v sufficient_a at_o present_a in_o answer_n to_o mr._n lob_n insinuation_n that_o to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n subvert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n subject_n the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o foreign_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o law_n as_o little_a as_o he_o do_v the_o gospel_n only_o show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o poor_a cassandrian_o and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o declames_fw-la against_o penal_a law_n against_o dissenter_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n once_o more_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o praemunire_n 4._o mr._n job_n have_v not_o do_v with_o i_o yet_o but_o to_o make_v i_o a_o perfect_a cassandrian_a whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o he_o add_v as_o my_o sense_n 12._o reply_v p._n 12._o that_o this_o council_n of_o foreign_a bishop_n unto_o which_o they_o i.e._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v accountable_a must_v look_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o primate_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o seem_v by_o our_o author_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o by_o bramhall_n the_o primacy_n he_o say_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thus_o cyprian_n on_o who_o lay_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n dispatch_n letter_n to_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v through_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o p._n 208._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a charge_n indeed_o and_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o mr._n job_n be_v a_o terrible_a adversary_n in_o these_o day_n if_o he_o can_v but_o swear_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v write_v for_o all_o this_o be_v

the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n in_o a_o nation_n one_o national_a church_n and_o all_o the_o separate_a church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o catholic_n church_n for_o 1._o they_o assert_v that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n associate_v for_o local_a presential_a communion_n under_o a_o fix_a pastor_n be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o divine_a institution_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o none_o of_o my_o adversary_n have_v be_v so_o hardy_a yet_o as_o to_o attempt_v the_o least_o reply_n 2._o that_o all_o these_o single_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o become_v one_o catholic_n church_n not_o by_o any_o union_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a regent_n constitutive_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o unite_a to_o one_o another_o to_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n so_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o vindication_n 3._o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v one_o national_a church_n upon_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a principle_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o single_a church_n with_o their_o particular_a pastor_n over_o they_o be_v original_a church_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o no_o one_o church_n or_o pastor_n have_v a_o superior_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o though_o particular_a church_n may_v voluntary_o associate_v with_o each_o other_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n yet_o this_o can_v make_v they_o one_o political_a organise_v body_n or_o church_n but_o only_o a_o church_n in_o a_o loose_a equivocal_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o polity_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v one_o political_a body_n which_o have_v not_o one_o political_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n that_o be_v one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n either_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a and_o since_o christ_n have_v give_v not_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o superior_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o rest_n which_o will_v make_v the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n nor_o unite_v all_o pastor_n into_o one_o govern_v head_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o own_o member_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n which_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n nor_o erect_v a_o mix_a tribunal_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o be_v a_o democracy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o several_a church_n and_o pastor_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n unite_v under_o any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a govern_v head_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o political_n national_a church_n which_o make_v it_o a_o fond_a thing_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n unite_v under_o the_o king_n as_o the_o accidental_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o thus_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o make_v it_o and_o may_v unmake_v it_o again_o when_o it_o please_v 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o unite_n all_o dissenter_n be_v not_o to_o enjoin_v conformity_n to_o any_o one_o constitution_n but_o to_o give_v a_o legal_a establishment_n to_o the_o different_a sect_n and_o party_n among_o we_o at_o least_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v tolerable_a which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n minister_n whether_o lay_v or_o clergy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o dissenter_n which_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o each_o other_o shall_v immediate_o become_v the_o member_n of_o this_o accidental_a national_a church_n of_o england_n under_o the_o king_n as_o a_o accidental_a head_n and_o thus_o the_o schism_n which_o we_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o be_v effectual_o cure_v according_a to_o mr._n humphry_n material_n for_o union_n which_o shall_v be_v particular_o examine_v in_o their_o due_a place_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a intrigue_n and_o that_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n where_o the_o dispute_n lie_v between_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n i_o shall_v as_o plain_o represent_v in_o one_o view_v a_o scheme_n of_o my_o principle_n upon_o which_o i_o oppose_v this_o as_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o particular_a congregational_a church_n which_o be_v church_n not_o consider_v as_o independent_a congregation_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o the_o one_a chap._n of_o this_o vindication_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o catholic_n church_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o this_o vindication_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n under_o government_n have_v a_o govern_n and_o a_o govern_a part_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n those_o who_o be_v govern_v 4._o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v original_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o his_o own_o diocese_n 5._o that_o yet_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n with_o each_o other_o that_o be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o great_a body_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o every_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v must_v govern_v his_o particular_a church_n and_o diocese_n by_o the_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n 6._o that_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o great_a combination_n of_o church_n consider_v as_o church_n or_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a society_n into_o archiepiscopal_n metropolitical_n or_o national_a church_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o voluntary_a combination_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o church_n into_o a_o strict_a association_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o one_o communion_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n concord_n and_o agreement_n in_o worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n 7._o that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o this_o unite_a body_n or_o confederation_n of_o neighbour_n church_n one_o or_o more_o bishop_n may_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v entrust_v with_o a_o superior_a power_n of_o call_v synod_n receive_v appeal_n and_o exercise_v some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o discipline_n under_o the_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o power_n now_o ascribe_v to_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o 8._o that_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v one_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a regent_n head_n in_o a_o national_a much_o less_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o monarchical_a because_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n in_o any_o nation_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o power_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o consent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o not_o by_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o superior_a govern_v power_n but_o by_o live_v in_o one_o communion_n not_o aristocratical_a because_o every_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o accountable_a to_o christ_n for_o his_o government_n can_v and_o ought_v not_o so_o whole_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n as_o to_o be_v in_o all_o oases_n necessary_o determine_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n he_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o live_v in_o christian_a communion_n with_o his_o colleague_n while_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v he_o must_v comply_v with_o their_o decree_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o order_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v decree_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o church_n he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o

neither_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o church_n national_a and_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o national_a church_n our_o own_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v about_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v and_o our_o church_n be_v a_o national_a political_n church_n no_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o supposition_n hereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o national_a church_n we_o common_o understand_v i_o apprehend_v a_o political_a church_n wherein_o all_o the_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n and_o those_o only_a be_v combine_v under_o the_o government_n through_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o church-purpose_n this_o be_v such_o a_o loose_a description_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o may_v serve_v almost_o any_o purpose_n but_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o reason_v be_v this_o that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o other_o national_a church_n under_o christian_a prince_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o national_a church_n only_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o national_a church_n the_o last_o result_n of_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v i_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n only_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a only_o to_o affirm_v it_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o answer_v book_n if_o bold_a denial_n or_o bold_a and_o naked_a assertion_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n or_o do_v mr._n h._n indeed_o think_v that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o civil_a law_n and_o sanction_n and_o humane_a authority_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o church_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v consider_v under_o different_a respect_n and_o relation_n or_o do_v he_o think_v with_o mr._n hobb_n that_o christianity_n itself_o can_v be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o only_o consider_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o its_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o must_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v too_o the_o institution_n of_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o sacrament_n and_o promise_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n can_v as_o well_o make_v a_o new_a christian_a religion_n as_o a_o new_a christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n for_o no_o civil_a authority_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o church_n nor_o that_o to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n which_o be_v not_o one_o national_a communion_n one_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o church_n one_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a national_a or_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v a_o national_a church_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n before_o and_o after_o its_o incorporation_n into_o the_o state_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v whether_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a body_n or_o society_n now_o this_o dispute_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o we_o do_v but_o recover_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n mr._n b._n ask_v what_o be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o dean_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n though_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n mr._n b._n reply_n that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v such_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n because_o every_o political_a society_n must_v have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o one_o polity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o dean_n that_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o political_a society_n without_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a society_n for_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o by_o one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a a_o inform_a specify_v unify_v supreme_a power_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v it_o but_o by_o one_o communion_n now_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o 184._o p._n 184._o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o political_a society_n as_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n he_o produce_v his_o definition_n of_o politica_fw-la and_o observe_v that_o polity_n be_v either_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n that_o hooker_n and_o many_o other_o entitle_v their_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o spalatensis_n be_v learned_a volume_n be_v the_o republica_n ecclesiastica_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v hooker_n set_v up_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o church_n do_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v still_o prove_v that_o as_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a advance_n towards_o popery_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o a_o down_o right_a affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o regent_n part_n be_v the_o inform_a part_n if_o it_o have_v not_o one_o regent_n part_n it_o be_v not_o one_o society_n as_o political_n if_o it_o have_v none_o it_o be_v no_o polity_n if_o it_o have_v many_o it_o be_v many_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a of_o such_o society_n as_o be_v one_o by_o one_o supreme_a unify_v power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o be_v one_o not_o by_o one_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a but_o by_o one_o communion_n and_o such_o a_o society_n the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v except_v from_o mr._n b_n rule_n and_o definition_n of_o polity_n in_o another_o place_n mr._n b._n suspect_v 203._o ib._n p._n 203._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o opposition_n to_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o instruct_v i_o what_o a_o regent_n head_n signify_v and_o what_o constitutive_a signify_v but_o he_o have_v as_o ill_a luck_n at_o guess_v as_o he_o have_v at_o reason_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a i_o do_v understand_v the_o term_n but_o do_v not_o like_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v it_o but_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o head_n be_v common_o take_v for_o synonimal_n with_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o the_o supreme_a power_n yes_o i_o do_v and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o visible_a regent_n head_n over_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n or_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o a_o constitutive_a cause_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o logician_n signify_v the_o essentiate_a cause_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a yes_o i_o know_v this_o too_o well_o a_o political_a society_n either_o have_v matter_n and_o form_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o what_o be_v the_o form_n if_o not_o the_o regent_n part_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n its_o species_n be_v the_o specify_v form_n quae_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la and_o in_o existence_n it_o be_v the_o unify_v or_o individuate_v form_n but_o if_o it_o have_v no_o form_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o have_v no_o name_n this_o be_v a_o formidable_a man_n at_o metaphysic_n and_o

this_o that_o every_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a head_n and_o the_o doctor_n both_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n proper_a political_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o term_n visible_a therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v he_o must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a visible_a head_n the_o interposer_n now_o to_o take_v off_o the_o shame_n from_o the_o doctor_n have_v take_v the_o right_a course_n i_o say_v for_o he_o come_v and_o do_v worse_a and_o that_o be_v put_v in_o a_o five_o term_n into_o the_o argument_n if_o every_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o proper_a political_a church_n only_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o mr._n baxter_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a subordinate_a constitutive_a head_n then_o must_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v such_o a_o one_o but_o that_o not_o have_v such_o a_o one_o a_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n may_v be_v without_o a_o constitutive_a head_n i_o be_v in_o a_o horrible_a fright_n when_o i_o hear_v four_o and_o five_o term_n and_o begin_v to_o blush_v at_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o business_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o shame_n very_o well_o as_o for_o the_o dean_n leave_v out_o the_o term_n proper_a political_n i_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o that_o in_o the_o defence_n which_o mr._n h._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o for_o mr._n b._n define_v a_o proper_a political_a church_n to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o therefore_o the_o dean_n deny_v that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o proper_a political_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n in_o mr._n b_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o and_o yet_o to_o gratify_v mr._n h._n we_o will_v take_v it_o in_o if_o he_o will_v but_o allow_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v as_o proper_a political_n a_o church_n as_o the_o national_a church_n be_v and_o then_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o national_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o essential_a to_o it_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o catholic_n visible_a regent_n head_n essential_a to_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o come_v much_o to_o one_o and_o let_v mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n take_v their_o choice_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o dean_n four_o term_v the_o visible_a head_n time_n be_v when_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n think_v this_o no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o surreptitious_a four_o term_n creep_v into_o the_o argument_n but_o learned_o dispute_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o well_o as_o the_o national_a church_n but_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v whether_o visible_a be_v a_o four_o term_n or_o only_o add_v as_o a_o necessary_a explication_n of_o mr._n b_n proposition_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o for_o i_o think_v logician_n distinguish_v between_o a_o four_o term_n and_o a_o additional_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n mr._n b._n dispute_v that_o every_o proper_a political_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o national_a church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n a_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o invisible_a head_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o mean_v christ_n as_o a_o invisible_a head_n in_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o we_o for_o we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o national_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n then_o visible_a be_v no_o four_o term_n but_o only_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o mr._n b._n mean_n by_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a from_o a_o national_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o if_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n essential_a to_o it_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n essential_a to_o it_o or_o mr._n b_n argument_n be_v not_o true_a that_o every_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n essential_a to_o it_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o dean_n be_v once_o more_o defend_v but_o i_o must_v speak_v one_o good_a word_n for_o myself_o too_o as_o charity_n oblige_v i_o mr._n h._n say_v i_o bring_v in_o a_o five_o term_n subordinate_a visible_a head_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o mr._n b_n term_n to_o prevent_v their_o cavil_v evasion_n mr._n b._n say_v every_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n do_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o a_o subordinate_a head_n under_o christ_n if_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n if_o the_o second_o a_o subordinate_a head_n then_o subordinate_a be_v neither_o a_o four_o nor_o a_o five_o term_n but_o include_v in_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o mr._n h_n instance_n of_o add_v monarchical_a to_o a_o visible_a subordinate_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n be_v not_o a_o parallel_n case_n because_o monarchical_a will_v be_v proper_o a_o four_o term_n as_o not_o be_v necessary_o involve_v in_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o visible_a and_o subordinate_a be_v for_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n may_v be_v either_o monarchical_a or_o collective_a but_o signify_v neither_o determinate_o unless_o it_o be_v express_v i_o shall_v only_o observe_v how_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o this_o fallacy_n themselves_o of_o introduce_v a_o four_o and_o a_o five_o term_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n argument_n if_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n yes_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n so_o it_o have_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o in_o the_o antecedent_n by_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n they_o understand_v a_o visible_a subordinate_a and_o mr._n h._n say_v a_o accidental_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o consequent_a a_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o fallacious_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v of_o argue_v and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v where_o the_o shame_n which_o mr._n h._n so_o much_o talk_v of_o must_v at_o last_o rest_n but_o ignorance_n and_o insensibility_n 〈◊〉_d as_o great_a a_o security_n to_o some_o man_n against_o shame_n as_o impudence_n be_v to_o other_o chap._n v._o concern_v that_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o practicableness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n i_o brief_o state_v what_o the_o communion_n be_v which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o what_o place_n there_o can_v be_v for_o this_o catholic_n communion_n in_o this_o break_a and_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n mr._n b._n in_o his_o answer_n chap._n 6._o attempt_n to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o something_o as_o need_v no_o far_a answer_n for_o it_o all_o proceed_v upon_o his_o own_o blunder_a or_o wilful_a mistake_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o a_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o both_o these_o i_o have_v discourse_v so_o full_o already_o that_o i_o can_v excuse_v myself_o to_o my_o reader_n shall_v i_o repeat_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o brief_o consider_v some_o few_o new_a objection_n he_o have_v start_v which_o though_o they_o be_v very_o trifle_v yet_o may_v disturb_v a_o injudicious_a reader_n i_o assert_v that_o catholic_n communion_n strict_o so_o call_v 595._o defence_n p._n 595._o consist_v 1._o in_o the_o agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o each_o other_o here_o mr._n baxter_n 1_o play_v the_o critic_n he_o

obey_v god_n without_o such_o doctrine_n nay_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n itself_o i_o can_v see_v why_o they_o shall_v believe_v christianity_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n to_o they_o 8._o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o one_o way_n or_o other_o a_o influence_n upon_o a_o christian_a life_n but_o then_o all_o the_o peculiar_a argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o principle_n of_o pure_a evangelical_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v big_a with_o argument_n and_o persuasive_n to_o virtue_n take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o no_o other_o consideration_n can_v have_v any_o force_n and_o there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o a_o christian_a nay_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel-motive_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o a_o powerful_a motive_n of_o christianity_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v either_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certain_a way_n to_o discern_v fundamental_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o tendency_n to_o promote_v real_a righteousness_n as_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v fundamental_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 2._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o when_o i_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o what_o be_v strict_o fundamental_a as_o useless_a in_o the_o christian_a life_n or_o unfit_a term_n of_o church_n communion_n god_n afford_v we_o more_o than_o what_o be_v bare_o necessary_a for_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o natural_a life_n and_o expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v daily_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a christian_n it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o instruct_v her_o child_n not_o only_o in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n but_o in_o all_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o advance_v our_o progress_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n over_o her_o own_o member_n to_o require_v as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n a_o explicit_a assent_n to_o many_o great_a and_o useful_a truth_n and_o a_o abrenunciation_n of_o many_o dangerous_a error_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n fundamental_a or_o else_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o teach_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n of_o vast_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o many_o very_a fatal_a and_o pernicious_a error_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v have_v occasion_v the_o final_a damnation_n of_o many_o more_o than_o ever_o fundamental_a error_n have_v do_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o man_n soul_n she_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o root_v out_o such_o pernicious_a doctrine_n but_o the_o use_n i_o design_v the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n between_o distinct_a church_n which_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o for_o though_o a_o church_n have_v entertain_v many_o corrupt_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n yet_o if_o she_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v no_o authority_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o doctrine_n to_o divide_v from_o her_o communion_n we_o must_v not_o indeed_o communicate_v in_o her_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a and_o no_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v such_o hard_a term_n of_o communion_n upon_o other_o church_n but_o while_o she_o retain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n she_o be_v so_o far_o a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o catholic_n communion_n 3._o when_o i_o assert_v that_o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a by_o fundamental_o i_o understand_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a knowledge_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o believe_v like_o a_o christian_a which_o plain_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v all_o i_o be_o concern_v to_o prove_v but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v hard_a case_n to_o i_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o final_a salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n and_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o want_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o scarce_o understand_v any_o thing_n distinct_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o who_o through_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n of_o education_n deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o very_o pious_a devout_a and_o useful_a man_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n nor_o to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v how_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o what_o allowance_n he_o will_v make_v in_o some_o favourable_a case_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o offer_v which_o possible_o may_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o modest_a inquirer_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o difficult_a case_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n itself_o or_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o thus_o our_o charity_n to_o other_o man_n will_v make_v we_o ourselves_o the_o great_a heretic_n of_o all_o and_o if_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o be_v which_o be_v therefore_o common_o describe_v by_o this_o character_n the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o infidelity_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v so_o which_o be_v infidelity_n with_o respect_n to_o some_o essential_a and_o save_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o its_o consequence_n overthrow_v some_o material_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o those_o man_n who_o for_o want_v of_o good_a instruction_n have_v not_o a_o explicit_a understanding_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a as_o for_o the_o first_o a_o very_a little_a indistinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o govern_v their_o life_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o saviour_n will_v carry_v they_o safe_o to_o heaven_n for_o god_n require_v little_a of_o those_o to_o who_o little_o be_v give_v now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v not_o learn_v his_o creed_n who_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o live_v a_o new_a life_n now_o such_o a_o general_a knowledge_n as_o this_o without_o any_o fundamental_a error_n to_o spoil_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o produce_v all_o those_o act_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o a_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v know_v so_o much_o and_o the_o jewish_a convert_v who_o embrace_v the_o faith_n upon_o st._n peter_n preach_v to_o they_o

instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o administer_v all_o religious_a office_n to_o they_o but_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o presumption_n for_o we_o know_v the_o use_n of_o order_n be_v to_o confer_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v even_o layman_n to_o baptize_v 7._o vbi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_n &_o tinguis_fw-la &_o sacerdos_fw-la es_fw-la tibi_fw-la solus_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr exhort_v cast_v cap._n 7._o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v tertullian_n to_o consecrate_v too_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o administer_v those_o office_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o presume_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o for_o layman_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n i_o allege_v tertullian_n authority_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o primitive_a practice_n the_o reason_v of_o particular_a man_n do_v not_o always_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n though_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v good_a witness_n what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o day_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v that_o any_o thing_n tertullian_n say_v do_v derogate_v from_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n or_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n or_o encourage_v private_a christian_n to_o invade_v the_o ministerial_a function_n ibid._n nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la quoque_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la svo_fw-la fecit_fw-la ibid._n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o even_o layman_n be_v priest_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o christian_n through_o our_o great_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n have_v now_o so_o near_o and_o free_a access_n to_o god_n sanctificatus_fw-la differentiam_fw-la inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la &_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consessum_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la and_o such_o assurance_n of_o acceptance_n as_o be_v think_v peculiar_a to_o priest_n in_o former_a age_n well_o but_o be_v there_o no_o distinction_n then_o betwixt_o the_o christian_a clergy_n and_o people_n yes_o this_o he_o own_v but_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o alterable_a constitution_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o peculiar_a sanctification_n and_o separation_n of_o certain_a person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v his_o blessing_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o include_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v make_v this_o distinction_n as_o tertullian_n every_o where_o confess_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v all_o this_o ib._n si_fw-mi habes_fw-la jus_o sacerdotis_fw-la in_o temet_fw-la ipso_fw-la ubi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la habeas_fw-la oportet_fw-la etiam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ubi_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la habere_fw-la jus_o sacerdotis_fw-la ib._n how_o do_v he_o hence_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n in_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n also_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v institute_v the_o ministerial_a office_n with_o a_o peculiar_a power_n and_o authority_n how_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a christian_a upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o general_a priesthood_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o perform_v such_o religious_a act_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n but_o the_o force_n of_o tertullian_n reason_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v a_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n they_o be_v not_o debar_v by_o any_o personal_a incapacity_n nor_o by_o the_o typical_a and_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n from_o perform_v any_o religious_a office_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o church_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o public_a instruction_n for_o the_o more_o regular_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n order_n discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o public_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n to_o person_n peculiar_o devote_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o mystical_a reason_n in_o case_n of_o failure_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o holy_a order_n to_o perform_v religious_a office_n the_o universal_a priesthood_n of_o christian_n take_v place_n and_o any_o private_a christian_a without_o a_o regular_a and_o external_a consecration_n to_o this_o function_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o the_o aaronical_a and_o evangelical_n priesthood_n differ_v which_o make_v a_o mighty_a alteration_n in_o this_o case_n the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v typical_a or_o mystical_a and_o mediatory_a the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v neither_o now_o all_o man_n can_v pretend_v a_o right_n to_o a_o mystical_a much_o less_o to_o a_o mediatory_a priesthood_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v a_o divine_a appointment_n and_o designation_n to_o this_o office_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o type_n and_o mystery_n be_v lose_v if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mediation_n be_v lose_v at_o least_o our_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o it_o if_o the_o person_n do_v not_o act_v by_o authority_n and_o commission_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a without_o any_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o require_v peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a person_n and_o christ_n be_v now_o our_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o any_o other_o mediator_n of_o divine_a appointment_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o priest_n who_o may_v approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n to_o god_n gospel-minister_n indeed_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bless_v in_o god_n name_n but_o they_o pray_v in_o no_o sense_n as_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o great_a mediator●_n and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o prayer_n more_o effectual_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a christian_n and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n reprove_v parmenianus_n the_o donatist_n for_o make_v the_o bishop_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v endure_v the_o thought_n of_o but_o must_v needs_o account_v such_o a_o man_n rather_o to_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o august_n contra_fw-la ep_v parmen_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o than_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n pray_v for_o each_o other_o but_o he_o who_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o none_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o true_a mediator_n of_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o highpriest_n but_o st._n paul_n who_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n

and_o the_o people_n that_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o mediator_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v mediator_n too_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a many_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o one_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o people_n not_o for_o the_o bishop_n sake_n but_o pro_fw-la devotione_fw-la populorum_fw-la for_o the_o people_n devotion_n or_o as_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o donatist_n prove_v that_o wicked_a bishop_n can_v not_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n because_o under_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v to_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v any_o blemish_n or_o defect_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v only_o typical_a of_o christ_n 7._o ib._n cap._n 7._o and_o fulfil_v only_o in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a office_n though_o it_o be_v frequent_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v sacerdotium_fw-la in_o allusion_n to_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n yet_o indeed_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n in_o it_o but_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o instruction_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a indeed_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v invest_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o this_o office_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v usurp_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o apostolical_a power_n except_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v as_o saor_v and_o inviolable_a as_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n fail_v or_o a_o plenary_a authority_n to_o convey_v it_o it_o admit_v of_o a_o more_o easy_a redress_n than_o the_o failure_n of_o a_o mystical_a or_o typical_a priesthood_n will_v do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o office_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n any_o christian_a may_v perform_v we_o be_v all_o priest_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n necessity_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o fit_a person_n by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o regular_a way_n of_o conveyance_n fail_v may_v be_v very_o easy_o presume_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o tertullian_n argument_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o more_o large_o because_o some_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o abuse_v all_o such_o passage_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n though_o with_o what_o little_a reason_n i_o think_v be_v very_o evident_a but_o whatever_o become_v of_o tertullian_n argument_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n proceed_v upon_o these_o principle_n or_o not_o in_o grant_v liberty_n to_o layman_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o matter_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o tertullian_n time_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o church_n allow_v layman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n we_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v it_o will_v in_o the_o same_o necessity_n allow_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v further_a that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o layman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o i_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v those_o principle_n which_o a_o learned_a author_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o late_a discourse_n of_o schism_n some_o of_o his_o principle_n be_v these_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o a_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o as_o in_o all_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v void_a in_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v by_o person_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o seal_v this_o authority_n of_o apply_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v derive_v only_o from_o god_n and_o that_o only_a by_o episcopal_a ordination_n now_o i_o must_v profess_v my_o dissent_n from_o this_o learned_a man_n upon_o more_o account_n than_o one_o at_o present_a it_o may_v suffice_v that_o either_o these_o principle_n be_v false_a or_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a mistake_n in_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o private_a christian_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o baptise_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o layman_n who_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n must_v be_v actual_o void_a and_o have_v no_o save_a effect_n and_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o since_o tertullian_n time_n have_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o how_o specious_a soever_o any_o argument_n may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v always_o jealous_a of_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o charge_v the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n so_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o man_n soul_n this_o learned_a man_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o 143._o separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 143._o and_o therefore_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o validity_n of_o laic_n and_o much_o more_o woman_n baptism_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v much_o less_o capable_a of_o fcclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v defend_v unless_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v by_o that_o general_a delegation_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o governor_n by_o those_o custom_n and_o constitution_n which_o permit_v they_o to_o administer_v it_o but_o it_o will_v then_o be_v a_o further_a doubt_n how_o far_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o delegation_n to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o digress_v but_o indeed_o this_o have_v be_v no_o digression_n or_o the_o most_o useful_a digression_n in_o all_o his_o book_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v confess_v by_o he_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n laic_n be_v allow_v to_o baptize_v which_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n whereby_o he_o confine_v this_o to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o if_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v permit_v laic_n to_o baptize_v we_o may_v presume_v that_o in_o the_o same_o necessity_n she_o will_v allow_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v if_o laic_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o delegation_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n absolute_o confine_v to_o the_o clergy_n for_o all_o such_o case_n must_v be_v except_v wherein_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v for_o this_o delegated_a power_n do_v not_o make_v they_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o give_v authority_n or_o permission_n to_o laic_n in_o such_o case_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o other_o consecrate_a person_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o very_a great_a church_n lay_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o frumentius_n in_o india_n who_o be_v only_o a_o laic_a and_o yet_o erect_v church_n whether_o those_o christian_n eccl._n dum_fw-la regni_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la frumentius_n haberet_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la deo_fw-la mentem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o animos_fw-la instigante_fw-la requirere_fw-la sollicitius_fw-la caepit_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la negotiatores_fw-la romanos_fw-la christiani_n essent_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la maximam_fw-la dare_v ac_fw-la monere_fw-la ut_fw-la conventicula_fw-la per_fw-la loca_fw-la singula_fw-la facerent_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la romano_n ritu_fw-la orationis_fw-la causa_fw-la constuerent_a ruff._n l._n 10._o hist_o eccl._n who_o he_o find_v there_o resort_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n among_o they_o and_o though_o ruffinus_n mention_n only_o their_o meeting_n together_o to_o pray_v after_o

sin_n or_o must_v the_o dissenter_n sin_n and_o loose_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o union_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n the_o dissenter_n will_v unite_v but_o can_v the_o episcopal_n can_v but_o will_v not_o the_o can_v of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o the_o episcopal_o will_v not_o do_v make_v the_o division_n but_o who_o be_v the_o faulty_a divider_n if_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o our_o division_n lie_v on_o the_o dissenter_n will_v not_o when_o they_o can_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v they_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a schismatic_n 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o peace_n but_o since_o they_o will_v but_o can_v without_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o divider_n this_o i_o show_v particular_o etc._n defence_n p._n 27._o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o trick_n and_o fallacy_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n without_o sin_n can_v part_v with_o their_o indifferent_a ceremony_n if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n it_o be_v false_a for_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n can_v without_o sin_n part_n with_o these_o indifferent_a ceremony_n till_o the_o law_n enact_v they_o be_v repeal_v and_o if_o by_o indifferent_a ceremony_n he_o mean_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o account_v these_o indifferent_a ceremony_n nor_o think_v she_o can_v part_v with_o they_o without_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dissenter_n without_o sin_n can_v comply_v with_o they_o if_o by_o without_o sin_n he_o mean_v without_o break_v some_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o forbid_v our_o obedience_n to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o must_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v the_o divider_n and_o schismatic_n for_o all_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o no_o man_n but_o a_o profligate_v knave_n who_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a thus_o as_o for_o his_o will_v not_o and_o can_v if_o by_o the_o episcopal_o will_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o may_v by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o with_o a_o just_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a order_n and_o government_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regular_a administration_n of_o holy_a office_n they_o be_v faulty_a in_o it_o but_o may_v be_v no_o schismatic_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o they_o exact_v no_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o if_o by_o the_o dissenter_n can_v he_o mean_v their_o private_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n which_o hinder_v their_o compliance_n they_o may_v be_v the_o divider_n still_o if_o their_o persuasion_n be_v erroneous_a all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o our_o author_n pass_v over_o very_o wise_o without_o the_o least_o notice_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o sophistry_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o propose_v another_o like_o it_o which_o as_o fair_o cast_v the_o schism_n upon_o the_o dissenter_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o dissenter_n can_v without_o sin_n obey_v their_o governor_n in_o indifferent_a that_o be_v in_o lawful_a thing_n but_o will_v not_o and_o the_o episcopal_n will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o union_n but_o can_v who_o be_v the_o faulty_a divider_n what_o must_v be_v do_v for_o union_n must_v the_o dissenter_n comply_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n or_o must_v the_o episcopal_a sin_n and_o lose_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o union_n and_o i_o add_v i_o will_v desire_v our_o inquirer_n to_o think_v better_o of_o it_o and_o answer_v this_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v without_o show_v the_o sophistry_n of_o his_o own_o mr._n lob_v it_o seem_v have_v enough_o of_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o dare_v not_o venture_v his_o reader_n with_o it_o a_o second_o time_n but_o he_o repeat_v my_o argument_n by_o itself_o without_o take_v notice_n upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v urge_v which_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o look_v odd_o only_a wonder_n why_o i_o call_v this_o a_o argument_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v answer_v without_o a_o show_a sophistry_n to_o be_v 87._o reply_v p._n 87._o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o argument_n like_o this_o or_o that_o this_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v but_o turn_v it_o off_o with_o without_o a_o show_a sophistry_n where_o it_o be_v not_o instead_o of_o let_v he_o answer_v this_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v without_o show_v the_o sophistry_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v apparent_a mr._n job_n be_v here_o convince_v that_o he_o have_v reason_v foolish_o but_o have_v not_o the_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n to_o own_v it_o for_o indeed_o the_o fallacy_n of_o both_o these_o argument_n consist_v in_o the_o different_a acceptation_n of_o not_o and_o will_v not_o in_o one_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v turn_v against_o the_o church_n in_o another_o sense_n against_o the_o dissenter_n with_o equal_a force_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o without_o a_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o these_o ambiguous_a term_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o neither_o which_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o a_o very_a pleasant_a entertainment_n to_o any_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o reason_v to_o see_v mr._n job_n so_o grave_o confute_v my_o argument_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o own_o when_o all_o that_o i_o pretend_v be_v that_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n against_o dissenter_n as_o he_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o be_v both_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o same_o way_n by_o distinguish_v the_o different_a signification_n of_o those_o term_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o but_o that_o this_o inquirer_n may_v not_o say_v that_o i_o have_v use_v some_o art_n to_o wave_v the_o dispute_n but_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o argument_n i_o grant_v he_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reduce_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a may_v without_o sin_n be_v part_v with_o 2._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o dissenter_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o part_v with_o they_o the_o first_o i_o discourse_v at_o large_a from_o this_o topick_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n no_o face_n or_o appearance_n of_o any_o discipline_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o use_n of_o some_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o all_o action_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o some_o such_o external_a circumstance_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o the_o action_n yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n etc._n defence_n p._n 30._o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o mr._n job_n reply_v to_o this_o be_v that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a may_v without_o sin_n be_v part_v with_o how_o then_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n may_v part_v with_o her_o indifferent_a ceremony_n if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a may_v not_o be_v part_v with_o without_o sin_n i_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v this_o if_o he_o can_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o wherein_o then_o do_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n consist_v why_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v this_o 85._o reply_v p._n 85._o that_o no_o one_o indifferent_a ceremony_n must_v be_v make_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n though_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o apply_v this_o proposition_n dexterous_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n yet_o to_o make_v as_o few_o dispute_n as_o may_v be_v we_o will_v suppose_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o lie_v here_o and_o do_v not_o this_o come_v much_o to_o one_o must_v not_o the_o church_n part_n with_o any_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o any_o dissenter_n be_v please_v to_o dislike_v if_o she_o must_v not_o make_v any_o one_o ceremony_n a_o term_n of_o communion_n and_o if_o all_o indifferent_a

be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o decency_n or_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n any_o order_n or_o government_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o private_a christian_n to_o make_v the_o most_o wholesome_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a imposition_n by_o his_o private_a dissent_n and_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o obedience_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v the_o indifferent_a circumstance_n and_o external_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o when_o the_o church_n determine_v the_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v that_o she_o require_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n wherein_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n must_v return_v where_o it_o first_o begin_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o indifferent_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v they_o for_o make_v they_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v no_o new_a difficulty_n for_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o prescribe_v such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n she_o can_v mistake_v in_o make_v they_o term_n of_o communion_n for_o 5._o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o she_o may_v not_o just_o deny_v those_o her_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n and_o comply_v with_o her_o order_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o she_o have_v none_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o to_o receive_v in_o or_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o if_o she_o can_v assist_v her_o command_a authority_n with_o her_o authority_n of_o censure_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n nay_o 6._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o those_o who_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n must_v forsake_v her_o assembly_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v have_v there_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v inquire_v no_o further_o than_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o herself_o if_o it_o be_v she_o needs_o exercise_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o it_o will_v separate_v themselves_o without_o her_o authority_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o schism_n let_v the_o church_n look_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n for_o it_o and_o let_v scrupulous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o take_v no_o unjust_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n i_o know_v of_o in_o this_o case_n without_o prostitute_a church-authority_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o blind_a and_o factious_a zeal_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o own_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n who_o separate_v from_o her_o worship_n and_o despise_v her_o authority_n 7._o and_o whereas_o mr._n job_n find_v his_o objection_n upon_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n term_n of_o communion_n every_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o government_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a mischief_n to_o disturb_v and_o dissolve_v humane_a society_n though_o for_o very_o little_a thing_n schism_n be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o sacredness_n of_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o christian_a communion_n without_o which_o the_o church_n must_v dissolve_v and_o disband_v into_o private_a conventicle_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o disturb_v christian_a communion_n for_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v as_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n lob._n the_o only_a objection_n he_o have_v against_o all_o that_o i_o urge_v in_o the_o defence_n be_v that_o i_o run_v from_o circumstance_n to_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o if_o ever_o he_o read_v the_o defence_n 38._o defence_n p._n 38._o that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o particular_o answer_v that_o objection_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v so_o answer_v it_o that_o mr._n job_n think_v it_o the_o wise_a course_n to_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o answer_n than_o to_o attempt_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n what_o a_o unreasonable_a task_n mr._n job_n have_v put_v on_o i_o 84._o reply_v p._n 84._o it_o lie_v on_o he_o say_v he_o either_o to_o prove_v to_o our_o conviction_n that_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n comply_v with_o their_o imposition_n i._n e._n he_o must_v so_o far_o effectual_o enlighten_v our_o conscience_n as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o see_v that_o the_o imposition_n be_v not_o sinful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o conform_v but_o how_o be_v this_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o do_v when_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v what_o we_o show_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o impartial_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o own_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o propose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v he_o eye_n or_o to_o make_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n when_o he_o wilful_o shut_v they_o much_o less_o do_v we_o desire_v as_o he_o proceed_v that_o they_o shall_v conform_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o yield_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o such_o command_n we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o such_o conscientious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n already_o who_o have_v conform_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v a_o church_n of_o england-rebellion_n as_o this_o author_n impudent_o suggest_v and_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n and_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n of_o conformity_n by_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n there_o be_v something_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o on_o we_o and_o that_o be_v free_o and_o impartial_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o conviction_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o convince_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o prefer_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n before_o private_a fame_n or_o serve_v a_o party_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o church_n to_o part_v with_o her_o imposition_n ii_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o i_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n lay_v be_v this_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n for_o part_v with_o they_o now_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n i_o return_v to_o this_o nay_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o represent_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o place_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o dissenter_n that_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o part_v with_o they_o than_o there_o may_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o episcopal_o will_v not_o or_o a_o sufficient_a justification_n or_o excuse_n in_o the_o dissenter_n can_v instead_o of_o which_o he_o say_v i_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a those_o who_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o which_o he_o leave_v out_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v mere_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v divider_n or_o schismatic_n which_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o second_o but_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o i_o place_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a may_v without_o sin_n be_v part_v with_o certain_o never_o any_o man_n be_v in_o a_o great_a

between_o all_o these_o divide_v and_o separate_a church_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a under_o the_o king_n as_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o national_a church_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v make_v they_o all_o legal_a church_n as_o he_o speak_v or_o legal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o one_o church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v one_o kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o prince_n or_o that_o all_o the_o corporation_n in_o england_n be_v one_o national_a corporation_n though_o they_o have_v distinct_a charter_n and_o different_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n nothing_o be_v national_a but_o what_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o where_o several_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o national_a church_n though_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church-constitution_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o 2._o another_o way_n of_o unite_n all_o these_o separate_a church_n be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n who_o have_v a_o equal_a supervise_v care_n of_o they_o all_o their_o work_n in_o general_a be_v to_o supervise_v the_o church_n of_o both_o sort_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o all_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o order_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o one_o another_o now_o that_o this_o can_v make_v they_o one_o national_a church_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o these_o bishop_n though_o they_o may_v be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o be_v not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a officer_n they_o act_v not_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o if_o their_o union_n under_o one_o prince_n can_v make_v they_o one_o church_n much_o less_o can_v their_o union_n under_o the_o king_n minister_n 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v true_a primitive_a bishop_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v separate_a church_n in_o any_o diocese_n they_o can_v all_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o church_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n etc._n defence_n p_o 469._o etc._n etc._n a_o supervise_v power_n not_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o to_o see_v that_o they_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o form_n and_o model_n be_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n much_o less_o any_o act_n of_o church-communion_n those_o only_o communicate_v with_o their_o bishop_n who_o submit_v to_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n and_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o all_o religious_a office_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a visitor_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v as_o different_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o therefore_o a_o supervise_v power_n can_v make_v those_o one_o church_n who_o be_v of_o different_a communion_n 3._o if_o mr._n h.'s_n project_n shall_v take_v to_o make_v some_o lead_a dissenter_n bishop_n it_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o national_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o different_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o bishop_n with_o one_o another_o which_o unite_v all_o their_o church_n into_o a_o national_a patriarchal_a 8._o ibid._n cap._n 7._o 8._o or_o catholic_n church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n this_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o mr._n h.'s_n episcopal_a visiter_n can_v make_v a_o national_a church_n 4._o another_o way_n mr._n h._n propose_v to_o unite_v all_o these_o church_n into_o one_o national_a church_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o occasional_a communion_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o choice_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n which_o he_o will_v in_o regard_n to_o fix_a communion_n he_o shall_v occasional_o come_v also_o to_o the_o other_o for_o maintain_v this_o national_a union_n but_o 1._o no_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n can_v unite_v church_n of_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n and_o no_o act_n of_o communion_n can_v unite_v church_n which_o do_v not_o make_v they_o member_n of_o each_o other_o as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o therefore_o such_o occasional_a act_n of_o communion_n &c_n ibid._n p_o 132_o &c_n &c_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o a_o national_a union_n 2._o of_o what_o nature_n shall_v this_o occasional_a communion_n be_v shall_v they_o communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o only_o hear_v a_o sermon_n now_o and_o then_o together_o if_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v distinct_a communion_n at_o any_o time_n why_o can_v he_o communicate_v always_o with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o can_v communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n some_o time_n if_o our_o occasional_a communion_n be_v only_o in_o some_o few_o less_o material_a act_n this_o make_v no_o union_n of_o church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n wherein_o they_o can_v at_o no_o time_n communicate_v with_o each_o other_o no_o man_n will_v say_v such_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o shall_v will_v mr._n h._n have_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o enjoin_v this_o occasional_a communion_n and_o what_o will_v this_o differ_v from_o a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n for_o it_o require_v uniformity_n sometime_o and_o if_o uniformity_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v make_v always_o necessary_a if_o mr._n h._n by_o shall_v only_o intimate_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v what_o then_o if_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o national_a union_n then_o this_o occasional_a communion_n be_v either_o necessary_a to_o this_o national_a union_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a why_o do_v mr._n h._n make_v this_o a_o expedient_a for_o national_a union_n if_o it_o be_v how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o all_o dissenter_n will_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o mr._n h.'s_n project_n for_o union_n will_v cure_v no_o one_o schism_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o union_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v for_o if_o it_o can_v make_v one_o church_n it_o can_v cure_v the_o schism_n where_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n for_o church-unity_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n 4._o defence_n chap._n 4._o shall_v mr._n h.'s_n material_n for_o union_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o will_v be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o either_o a_o universal_a or_o a_o limit_a toleration_n as_o they_o can_v agree_v that_o matter_n among_o themselves_o establish_v by_o law_n nay_o shall_v such_o a_o act_n declare_v that_o all_o such_o separate_a church_n shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n may_v certain_o alter_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n but_o it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o will_v still_o be_v as_o many_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o can_v never_o be_v one_o church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n as_o that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v all_o the_o church_n of_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o nation_n establish_v by_o law_n such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v deliver_v the_o dissenter_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o civil_a governor_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n will_v remain_v still_o unless_o he_o think_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o schismatic_n when_o julian_n the_o

die_a cause_n like_o the_o work_n and_o doubling_n of_o a_o hare_n when_o she_o be_v near_o run_v down_o to_o lose_v the_o scent_n for_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a artifice_n of_o these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o cause_n to_o start_v aside_o and_o by_o one_o art_n or_o other_o to_o loose_v their_o first_o question_n in_o some_o new_a dispute_n thus_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o intend_v god_n willing_a hereafter_o to_o let_v the_o matter_n of_o mere_a conformity_n comparative_o alone_a and_o far_a to_o examine_v this_o fundamental_a difference_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o now_o satan_n design_n be_v to_o call_v the_o french_a popery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 230._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 230._o and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o schism_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o a_o noise_n against_o the_o refuser_n of_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o noise_n shall_v no_o more_o divert_v i_o from_o oppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n and_o i_o mighty_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o mr._n baxter_n resolution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o man_n of_o clout_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o then_o to_o uphold_v such_o a_o decay_a and_o ruinous_a cause_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o cause_n thus_o and_o therefore_o shall_v beat_v a_o little_a backward_o till_o we_o find_v it_o again_o and_o shall_v 1._o mind_n my_o reader_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n 2._o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n in_o those_o point_n and_o consider_v their_o cavil_n and_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o those_o perverse_a sense_n they_o put_v upon_o my_o word_n to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n §_o 1._o i_o shall_v mind_v my_o reader_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o discourse_n concern_v church-unity_n and_o communion_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o tendancy_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o apparent_o design_v in_o it_o 1._o to_o show_v how_o vain_a all_o those_o project_n be_v of_o unite_n church_n without_o cure_v their_o separation_n such_o as_o mr._n humphrey_n be_v of_o make_v all_o separate_a church_n part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n under_o the_o king_n as_o the_o accidental_a head_n of_o such_o a_o accidental_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n must_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o one_o church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v so_o many_o separate_a church_n one_o church_n the_o supreme_a power_n may_v grant_v equal_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o all_o these_o separate_a church_n but_o it_o can_v no_o more_o make_v they_o one_o than_o it_o can_v make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o separation_n still_o remain_v the_o removal_n of_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v union_n so_o desirable_a and_o if_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v do_v this_o i_o confess_v the_o proposal_n will_v be_v considerable_a if_o the_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n of_o separation_n consist_v only_o in_o disobedience_n to_o humane_a law_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o law_n which_o shall_v ensnare_v man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o this_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o so_o many_o different_a and_o contrary_a persuasion_n to_o make_v any_o law_n about_o religion_n which_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o universal_a compliance_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a of_o separation_n consist_v in_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o law_n can_v cure_v but_o those_o which_o cure_n separation_n mr._n humphrey_n unite_n law_n can_v give_v no_o ease_n and_o security_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o estate_n and_o i_o take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n than_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o therefore_o shall_v challenge_v the_o principal_a regard_n from_o conscientious_a man_n in_o their_o project_n of_o union_n 2._o another_o design_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o easy_a notion_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n which_o mr._n b._n and_o some_o other_o late_a writer_n have_v industrious_o endeavour_v to_o confound_v that_o no_o body_n may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o than_o every_o separation_n be_v a_o schism_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o separate_a church_n one_o if_o not_o both_o must_v be_v schismatical_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n which_o exact_v a_o joint_a discharge_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o church-relation_n in_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n together_o then_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n in_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a communion_n for_o religious_a worship_n be_v separation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v causeless_a be_v a_o schism_n as_o i_o particular_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o st._n cyprian_n 24●_n defence_n p._n 24●_n and_o st._n augustin_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o schism_n but_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n if_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o separate_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 132._o answer_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 132._o as_o mr._n baxter_n assert_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v which_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o character_n in_o scripture_n and_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a impiety_n such_o a_o wickedness_n as_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v expiate_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n but_o a_o great_a many_o church_n of_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n those_o christian_n who_o forsake_v one_o church_n and_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o new_a church_n society_n can_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o to_o multiply_v it_o they_o become_v a_o distinct_a church_n by_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o retain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v from_o which_o they_o separate_v for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o one_o communion_n what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o if_o they_o please_v from_o divide_v into_o many_o if_o there_o be_v more_o church_n and_o communion_n than_o one_o he_o who_o forsake_v one_o church_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o another_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o a_o schismatic_a that_o he_o be_v extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la foris_fw-la one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o door_n imitate_v cypr._n de_fw-fr imitate_v and_o be_v say_v de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la recedere_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o if_o church-unity_n do_v not_o consis_fw-la tin_n one_o communion_n he_o may_v do_v that_o too_o as_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o seeker_n do_v and_o yet_o while_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v away_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o whereon_o to_o found_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n either_o 1._o on_o a_o private_a contract_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o 2._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n but_o now_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n be_v antecedent_n to_o both_o these_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v no_o other_o church-covenant_n but_o baptism_n which_o oblige_v we_o